Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Испанский
Немецкий
Русский

England's second city

Толкование Перевод

1 second

I 1. adjective
zweit...; zweitwichtigst... [Stadt, Hafen usw.]

second largest/highest — etc. zweitgrößt.../-höchst... usw.

every second week — jede zweite Woche

second to none — unübertroffen
2. noun
1) (unit of time or angle) Sekunde, die

2) (coll.): (moment) Sekunde, die (ugs.)

wait a few seconds — einen Moment warten

in a second — (immediately) sofort (ugs.); (very quickly) im Nu (ugs.)

just a second! — (coll.) einen Moment!

3) (additional person or thing)

a second — noch einer/eine/eins

4)

the second — (in sequence) der/die/das zweite; (in rank) der/die/das Zweite

be the second to arrive — als zweiter/zweite ankommen

5) (in duel, boxing) Sekundant, der/Sekundantin, die

6) in pl. (helping of food) zweite Portion; (second course) zweiter Gang

7) (day)

the second of May — der zweite Mai

the second [of the month] — der Zweite [des Monats]

8) in pl. (goods of second quality) Waren zweiter Wahl

9) (Brit. Univ.) ≈ Gut, das; ≈ Zwei, die
3. transitive verb
(support) unterstützen [Antrag, Nominierung]

I'll second that! — (coll.) dem schließe ich mich an!
II transitive verb
(transfer) vorübergehend versetzen

* * *
I 1. ['sekənd] adjective
1) (next after, or following, the first in time, place etc: February is the second month of the year; She finished the race in second place.) zweit

2) (additional or extra: a second house in the country.) Zweit-...

3) (lesser in importance, quality etc: She's a member of the school's second swimming team.) geringer
2. adverb
(next after the first: He came second in the race.) zweit
3. noun
1) (a second person, thing etc: You're the second to arrive.) der/die/das Zweite

2) (a person who supports and helps a person who is fighting in a boxing match etc.) der Sekundant
4. verb
(to agree with (something said by a previous speaker), especially to do so formally: He proposed the motion and I seconded it.) unterstützen

- academic.ru/65270/secondary">secondary
5. noun
(a secondary school.) höhere Schule

- seconder
- secondly
- secondary colours
- secondary school
- second-best
- second-class
- second-hand
- second lieutenant
- second-rate
- second sight
- second thoughts
- at second hand
- come off second best
- every second week
- month
- second to none II ['sekənd] noun
1) (the sixtieth part of a minute: He ran the race in three minutes and forty-two seconds.) die Sekunde

2) (a short time: I'll be there in a second.) der Augenblick

* * *

sec·ond¹

[ˈsek^ənd]

I. adj inv

1. usu attr (next after first) zweite(r, s)

Brian's going first, who wants to be \second? Brian ist Erster, wer möchte der Nächste sein?

the \second thing he did was [to] pour himself a whisky als Zweites hat er sich einen Whisky eingeschenkt

would you like a \second cup of tea? möchten Sie noch eine Tasse Tee?

\second derivative MATH zweite Ableitung

the \second floor der zweite [o AM erste] Stock

\second form BRIT siebte Klasse, die Siebte

\second grade AM zweite Klasse, die Zweite

the \second teeth die bleibenden [o zweiten] Zähne, das bleibende Gebiss fachspr

the \second time around beim zweiten Mal

every \second week jede zweite Woche, alle zwei Wochen; see also eighth I. 1

2. (next after winner) zweite(r, s)

\second prize zweiter Preis

to take \second place ( fig) zweitrangig sein; see also eighth I. 2

3. (not first in importance, size) zweit-

Germany's \second city Deutschlands zweitwichtigste Stadt

▪ the \second... + superl der/die/das zweit-

the \second biggest town die zweitgrößte Stadt

to be \second only to sb/sth gleich nach jdm/etw kommen fam

to be \second to none unübertroffen sein

4. attr (another) zweite(r, s), Zweit-

\second car Zweitwagen m

\second language zweite Sprache

to be a \second Mozart ein zweiter Mozart sein

to give sb a \second chance jdm eine zweite [o noch eine] Chance geben

to get a \second chance eine zweite Chance bekommen

to be sb's \second home jds zweites Zuhause sein

to ask for a \second opinion eine zweite Meinung einholen

to have \second thoughts seine Meinung ändern, es sich dat noch einmal [o anders] überlegen

without a \second thought ohne lange zu überlegen

to do sth a \second time etw noch einmal tun

5.

▶ to be \second nature to sb jdm in Fleisch und Blut übergegangen sein

▶ to play \second fiddle to sb in jds Schatten stehen

▶ to get one's \second wind neuen Aufschwung bekommen geh

II. n

1. (order)

▪ the \second der/die/das Zweite

to come a poor \second to sb/sth erst an zweiter Stelle nach jdm/etw kommen; see also eighth II. 1

2. (date)

▪ the \second der Zweite; see also eighth II. 2

3. (in titles)

Henry the S\second spoken Heinrich der Zweite

Henry II written Heinrich II.

4. BRIT UNIV ≈ Zwei f, ≈ Zweier m ÖSTERR, ≈ Fünf m SCHWEIZ die mittlere Note bei Abschlussprüfungen

an upper/a lower \second eine Zwei [o SCHWEIZ Fünf] plus/minus, ein guter/schlechter Zweier ÖSTERR

5. no pl AUTO zweiter Gang

to change [down] to [or into] \second in den zweiten Gang [o fam Zweiten] [runter]schalten

6. (extra helping)

▪ \seconds pl Nachschlag m kein pl

are there \seconds, by any chance? kann ich noch eine Portion [o fam etwas] haben?

7. BRIT ( fam: dessert)

▪ \seconds pl Nachtisch m kein pl, Dessert nt SCHWEIZ geh, ÖSTERR bes Nachspeise f

what's for \seconds? was gibt's zum Nachtisch?

8. (imperfect item) Ware f zweiter Wahl

9. (assistant in boxing or duel) Sekundant(in) m(f)

\seconds out [or away] — round two Ring frei — zweite Runde

10. (in ballet) zweite [Tanz]position

11. (in baseball) zweite Base

12. (musical interval) Sekunde f

major/minor \second große/kleine Sekunde

13. (seconder) of a motion Befürworter(in) m(f)

III. adv inv

1. (secondly) zweitens

2. (in second class)

to travel \second zweiter Klasse fahren/fliegen/reisen

IV. vt

1. (support formally in debate)

▪ to \second sth proposal etw unterstützen [o befürworten]

I'll \second that ( fam) ganz meine Meinung

2. ( form: back up)

▪ to \second sth action etw unterstützen

to \second a motion LAW einen Antrag unterstützen [o befürworten

3. ECON

▪ to \second sb jdn abstellen, jdn zeitweilig versetzen

4. LAW, POL

to \second a candidate einen Kandidat/eine Kandidatin unterstützen [o befürworten]

sec·ond²

[ˈsek^ənd]

n

1. (sixtieth of a minute) Sekunde f

with [only] \seconds to spare in [aller]letzter Sekunde

2. (very short time) Sekunde f, Augenblick m

just a \second! [einen] Augenblick!

you go on, I'll only be a \second geh du weiter, ich komme gleich nach

if I could have your attention for a \second or two dürfte ich für einen Augenblick um Ihre Aufmerksamkeit bitten

a couple of [or a few] \seconds ein paar Sekunden fam

for a split \second [or a fraction of a \second] für einen Bruchteil einer Sekunde

to do sth in \seconds etw in Sekundenschnelle machen

3. MATH Sekunde f

se·cond³

[sɪˈkɒnd]

vt usu passive BRIT, AUS

▪ to be \seconded abgestellt werden; officer abkommandiert werden

* * *
I ['sekənd]
1. adj
zweite(r, s)
the second floor (Brit) — der zweite Stock; (US)

a second Goethe every second house — ein zweiter Goethe jedes zweite Haus

every second day/Thursday — jeden zweiten Tag/Donnerstag

to be second — Zweite(r, s) sein

to be second to none — unübertroffen or unerreicht sein

to be second only to sb/sth — nur von jdm/etw übertroffen werden

in second place (Sport etc) — an zweiter Stelle

to be or lie in second place — auf dem zweiten Platz sein or liegen

to finish in second place — den zweiten Platz belegen

or line (US) — der/die Zweite in der Schlange sein

to be second in command (Mil) — stellvertretender Kommandeur sein; (fig)

second violin second tenor the second teeth — zweite Geige zweiter Tenor die zweiten or bleibenden Zähne, das bleibende Gebiss

the Müllers' second car — der Zweitwagen der Müllers

England's second city — die zweitwichtigste Stadt Englands

she's like a second mother to me — sie ist wie eine Mutter zu mir

will you have a second cup? — möchten Sie noch eine Tasse?

I won't tell you a second time — ich sage dir das kein zweites Mal

second time around —

to give sb a second chance — jdm eine zweite or noch eine Chance geben

you won't get a second chance — die Möglichkeit kriegst du so schnell nicht wieder (inf)

the second thing he did was (to) get himself a drink — als Zweites holte er sich etwas zu trinken

See:

→ fiddle, wind

2. adv

1) (+adj) zweit-; (+vb) an zweiter Stelle

the second largest house — das zweitgrößte Haus

the second most common question — die zweithäufigste Frage, die am zweithäufigsten gestellte Frage

the speaker against a motion always speaks second — der Gegenredner spricht immer als Zweiter

to come/lie second (in race, competition) — Zweite(r) werden/sein

to go or travel second (by rail, bus etc) — zweiter Klasse fahren or reisen

2) (= secondly) zweitens

3. vt
motion, proposal unterstützen
I'll second that! (at meeting) — ich unterstütze das; (in general) (genau) meine Meinung

4. n

1) (OF TIME, MATH, SCI) Sekunde f; (inf = short time) Augenblick m

just a second! — (einen) Augenblick!

it won't take a second — es dauert nicht lange

I'll only be a second (or two) — ich komme gleich

at that very second — genau in dem Augenblick

2)

the second (in order) — der/die/das Zweite; (in race, class etc) der/die Zweite

to come a poor/good second — einen schlechten/guten zweiten Platz belegen

to come a poor second to sb/sth —

Elizabeth the Second — Elizabeth die Zweite

3) (AUT)

second ( gear) — der zweite Gang

to put a/the car into second — den zweiten Gang einlegen

to drive in second — im zweiten Gang or im Zweiten fahren

4) (MUS: interval) Sekunde f

5) (Brit UNIV = degree) mittlere Noten bei Abschlussprüfungen

he got an upper/a lower second — ≈ er hat mit Eins bis Zwei/Zwei bis Drei abgeschnitten

6) (SPORT in duel) Sekundant m

seconds out! — Ring frei!

7) pl (inf: second helping) Nachschlag m (inf)

there aren't any seconds — es ist nichts mehr da

can I have seconds? — kann ich noch etwas nachbekommen?

8) (COMM)

this is a second — das ist zweite Wahl

seconds are much cheaper — Waren zweiter Wahl sind viel billiger
II [sɪ'kɒnd]
vt (Brit)
abordnen, abstellen
* * *

second¹ [ˈsekənd]

A adj (adv → secondly)

1. zweit(er, e, es):

at second hand aus zweiter Hand;

second in height zweithöchst(er, e, es);

a second time noch einmal;

every second day jeden zweiten Tag, alle zwei Tage;

second language Zweitsprache f;

second teeth zweite Zähne;

a second Conan Doyle fig ein zweiter Conan Doyle;

it has become second nature with ( oder for) him es ist ihm zur zweiten Natur geworden oder in Fleisch und Blut übergegangen;

it has become second nature for me to get up at six ich stehe ganz automatisch um sechs auf;

in the second place

a) zweitens,

b) in zweiter Linie;

take second place

a) SPORT etc den zweiten Platz belegen,

b) weniger wichtig sein (to als),

c) auch go into second place zweitrangig oder nebensächlich werden;

everything else had to go into second place alles andere musste zurückstehen oder -treten (to hinter dat); → helping B 2, self A 1, sight A 1, thought¹ 3, wind¹ A 7

2. zweit(er, e, es):

a) ander(er, e, es), nächst(er, e, es)

b) zweitklassig, -rangig, untergeordnet (to dat):

second cabin Kabine f zweiter Klasse;

second lieutenant MIL Leutnant m;

second to none unerreicht;

he is second to none er ist unübertroffen; → fiddle A 1

B s

1. (der, die, das) Zweite

2. (der, die, das) Nächste oder Untergeordnete oder (Nach)Folgende: → second-in-command

3. SPORT etc Zweite(r) m/f(m), zweite(r) Sieger(in):

be a good second nur knapp geschlagen werden

4. Sekundant m (beim Duell oder Boxen):

seconds out (Boxen) Ring frei!

5. Helfer(in), Beistand m

6. AUTO (der) zweite Gang

7. MUS zweite Stimme, Begleitstimme f

8. pl WIRTSCH Ware(n) f(pl) zweiter Qualität oder Wahl, zweite Wahl

9. UNIV Br → second class 2

10. umg BAHN (die) zweite Klasse

11. second of exchange WIRTSCH Sekundawechsel m

12. pl umg Nachschlag m (zweite Portion)

C adv als Zweit(er, e, es), zweitens, an zweiter Stelle:

come in ( oder finish) second als Zweiter durchs Ziel gehen, Zweiter werden;

come second fig (erst) an zweiter Stelle kommen

D v/t

1. jemanden, einen Antrag etc unterstützen, jemandem beistehen

2. jemandem (beim Duell, Boxen) sekundieren (auch fig)

second² [ˈsekənd] s

1. Sekunde f (Zeiteinheit, auch MUS):

in seconds in Sekundenschnelle

2. fig Sekunde f, Augenblick m, Moment m:

wait a second!

3. MATH (Bogen) Sekunde f

second³ [sıˈkɒnd] v/t Br

a) einen Offizier etc abstellen, abkommandieren

b) einen Beamten etc ( besonders zeitweilig) versetzen ( alle:

from von;

to nach, in akk)

s. abk

1. second ( seconds pl) s, Sek.

2. section

3. see s.

4. series

5. set

6. HIST Br shilling ( shillings pl)

7. sign

8. signed gez.

9. singular Sg.

10. son

sec. abk

1. MATH secant

2. second ( seconds pl) s, Sek.

3. secondary

4. secretary

5. sections

6. sector

* * *
I 1. adjective
zweit...; zweitwichtigst... [Stadt, Hafen usw.]

second largest/highest — etc. zweitgrößt.../-höchst... usw.

every second week — jede zweite Woche

second to none — unübertroffen
2. noun
1) (unit of time or angle) Sekunde, die

2) (coll.): (moment) Sekunde, die (ugs.)

wait a few seconds — einen Moment warten

in a second — (immediately) sofort (ugs.); (very quickly) im Nu (ugs.)

just a second! — (coll.) einen Moment!

3) (additional person or thing)

a second — noch einer/eine/eins

4)

the second — (in sequence) der/die/das zweite; (in rank) der/die/das Zweite

be the second to arrive — als zweiter/zweite ankommen

5) (in duel, boxing) Sekundant, der/Sekundantin, die

6) in pl. (helping of food) zweite Portion; (second course) zweiter Gang

7) (day)

the second of May — der zweite Mai

the second [of the month] — der Zweite [des Monats]

8) in pl. (goods of second quality) Waren zweiter Wahl

9) (Brit. Univ.) ≈ Gut, das; ≈ Zwei, die
3. transitive verb
(support) unterstützen [Antrag, Nominierung]

I'll second that! — (coll.) dem schließe ich mich an!
II transitive verb
(transfer) vorübergehend versetzen

* * *

adj.

zweit adj. n.

Sekunde -n f. v.

helfen v.

(§ p.,pp.: half, geholfen)

unterstützen v.

English-german dictionary > second
2 second

I
1. 'sekənd adjective
1) (next after, or following, the first in time, place etc: February is the second month of the year; She finished the race in second place.) segundo

2) (additional or extra: a second house in the country.) segundo

3) (lesser in importance, quality etc: She's a member of the school's second swimming team.) segundo

2. adverb
(next after the first: He came second in the race.) segundo

3. noun
1) (a second person, thing etc: You're the second to arrive.) segundo

2) (a person who supports and helps a person who is fighting in a boxing match etc.) segundo, cuidador

4. verb
(to agree with (something said by a previous speaker), especially to do so formally: He proposed the motion and I seconded it.) apoyar, secundar

- secondary

5. noun
(a secondary school.) escuela de secundaria

- seconder
- secondly
- secondary colours
- secondary school
- second-best
- second-class
- second-hand
- second lieutenant
- second-rate
- second sight
- second thoughts
- at second hand
- come off second best
- every second week
- month
- second to none
II 'sekənd noun
1) (the sixtieth part of a minute: He ran the race in three minutes and forty-two seconds.) segundo

2) (a short time: I'll be there in a second.) segundo, instante

second¹ adj segundo

this is the second time I have been here es la segunda vez que vengo aquí

I came second in the race quedé segundo en la carrera

Se usa también para decir la fecha

the second of March el dos de marzo

second² n segundo

there are 60 seconds in a minute un minuto tiene 60 segundos

second

tr['sekənd]

adjective

1 (gen) segundo,-a; (another) otro,-a

■ it's the second largest city in England es la segunda ciudad más grande de Inglaterra

■ Birmingham is second only to London in population sólo Londres tiene más habitantes que Birmingham

■ every second day/week/month/year cada dos días/semanas/meses/años

pronoun

1 segundo,-a

■ they've got one baby and now she's expecting a second tienen un bebé y ya espera el segundo

noun

1 (in series) segundo,-a

2 SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL (degree) ≈ notable nombre masculino

3 SMALLAUTOMOBILES/SMALL (gear) segunda

■ in second en segunda

4 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (boxing) segundo, mánager nombre masculino, cuidador nombre masculino

5 SMALLMUSIC/SMALL segunda

adverb

1 segundo, en segundo lugar

■ he came second llegó segundo, quedó en segundo lugar

transitive verb

1 (motion, proposal) apoyar, secundar

2 familiar (agree) estar de acuerdo con

plural noun seconds

1 SMALLCOMMERCE/SMALL artículos nombre masculino plural con tara, artículos nombre masculino plural defectuosos

1 (food) segunda ración nombre femenino

■ who wants seconds? ¿quién quiere repetir?

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

on second thoughts pensándolo bien

to be second nature to somebody serle completamente natural a alguien

■ don't worry, it'll soon become second nature to you no te preocupes, pronto te parecerá una cosa muy natural

to be second to none no tener igual

to have a second string to one's bow tener otra alternativa

to have second helpings repetir

to have second thoughts (about something) entrarle dudas a uno (sobre algo), cambiar de idea (sobre algo)

to play second fiddle ser segundón,-ona, desempeñar un papel secundario

second class segunda clase

Second Coming Segundo Advenimiento

second floor SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL segundo piso 2 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL primer piso

second generation segunda generación nombre femenino

second half segundo tiempo

second language segundo idioma

second lieutenant alférez nombre masulino o femenino

second name apellido

second person segunda persona

second sight clarividencia

Second World War Segunda Guerra Mundial Table 1SMALLNOTA/SMALL See also sixth/Table 1

————————

second

tr['sekənd]

noun

1 (time) segundo

■ Christie's time was 9.9 seconds Christie hizo un tiempo de 9,9 segundos

2 familiar momento, momentito

■ have you got a second? ¿tienes un momento?

■ I'll be back in a second enseguida vuelvo

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

second hand (of watch) segundero

————————

second

tr[sɪ'kɒnd]

transitive verb

1 SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL trasladar temporalmente

second ['sɛkənd] vt

: secundar, apoyar (una moción)

second or secondly ['sɛkəndli] adv

: en segundo lugar

second adj

: segundo

second n

1) : segundo m, -da f (en una serie)

2) : segundo m, segunda parte f

3) : segundo m, ayudante m (en deportes)

4) moment: segundo m, momento m

second

adj.

• segunda adj.

• segundo, -a adj.

adv.

• en segundo lugar adv.

n.

• dos s.m.

• segunda s.f.

• segundante s.m.

• segundo s.m. (In a duel)

v.

• apadrinar v.

v.

• secundar v.

I 'sekənd
adjective

1)

a) segundo

he had a second cup of tea — se tomó otra taza de té

he's already had a second helping — ya ha repetido or (Chi) se ha repetido

he won't do that a second time — no lo volverá a hacer

to give somebody a second chance — darle* a alguien otra oportunidad

every second Tuesday/week — cada dos martes/semanas, martes/semana por medio (CS, Per)

second generation — segunda generación f

second home — segunda vivienda f

second language — segundo idioma m

b) (in seniority, standing) segundo

our service is second to none — nuestro servicio es insuperable

2) ( elliptical use)

I leave on the second (of the month) — me voy el (día) dos

II

adverb

a) (in position, time, order) en segundo lugar

work comes second, family first — la familia está antes que el trabajo

b) ( secondly) en segundo lugar

c) ( with superl)

the second tallest boy in the class — el chico que le sigue al más alto de la clase

the second highest building — el segundo edificio en altura

III

noun

1)

a) ( of time) segundo m; (before n)

second hand — segundero m

b) ( moment) segundo m

it doesn't take a second — no lleva ni un segundo, es cosa de un segundo

2)

a) second (gear) ( Auto) (no art) segunda f

b) ( in competition)

he finished a good/poor second — quedó en un honroso/deslucido segundo lugar

c) (BrE Educ)

upper/lower second — segunda y tercera nota de la escala de calificaciones de un título universitario

3) (in boxing, wrestling) segundo m; ( in dueling) padrino m

4) ( substandard product) artículo m con defectos de fábrica

5) seconds pl ( second helping) (colloq)

to have seconds — repetir*, repetirse* (Chi)

IV

transitive verb

1) ( support) \<\<motion/candidate\>\> secundar

2) sɪ'kɒnd ( attach) (BrE)

to second somebody (to something) — trasladar a alguien temporalmente (a algo)

I ['sekǝnd]
1. ADJ

1) (gen) segundo

they have a second home in Oxford — tienen otra casa en Oxford, en Oxford tienen una segunda vivienda

will you have a second cup? — ¿quieres otra taza?

• give him a second chance — dale otra oportunidad

you won't get a second chance — no tendrás otra oportunidad

• in second gear — (Aut) en segunda (velocidad)

• it's second nature to her — lo hace sin pensar

for some of us swimming is not second nature — para muchos de nosotros nadar no es algo que nos salga hacer de forma natural

violence was second nature to him — la violencia era parte de su naturaleza

he had practised until it had become second nature — había practicado hasta que le salía con naturalidad

• to ask for a second opinion — pedir una segunda opinión

• to be/lie in second place — estar/encontrarse en segundo lugar or segunda posición

• to have second sight — tener clarividencia, ser clarividente

• Charles the Second — (spoken form) Carlos Segundo; (written form) Carlos II

• without a or with hardly a second thought — sin pensarlo dos veces

I didn't give it a second thought — no volví a pensar en ello

to have second thoughts (about sth/about doing sth) — tener sus dudas (sobre algo/si hacer algo)

I'm having second thoughts about hiring him — tengo mis dudas sobre si contratarle

on second thoughts... — pensándolo bien...

• for the second time — por segunda vez

fatherhood second time around has not been easy for him — volver a ser padre no le ha resultado fácil

• to be second to none — no tener rival, ser inigualable

Bath is second only to Glasgow as a tourist attraction — Bath es la atracción turística más popular aparte de Glasgow, solo Glasgow gana en popularidad a Bath como atracción turística

• to get one's second wind — conseguir recobrar fuerzas
floor 1.
2) (Mus) segundo

I played second clarinet — era segundo clarinete
fiddle 1., 1)
2. ADV

1) (in race, competition, election) en segundo lugar

• to come/ finish second — quedar/llegar en segundo lugar or segunda posición

in popularity polls he came second only to Nelson Mandela — en los sondeos era el segundo más popular por detrás de Nelson Mandela

2) (=secondly) segundo, en segundo lugar

3) (before superl adj)

the second tallest building in the world — el segundo edificio más alto del mundo

the second largest fish — el segundo pez en tamaño, el segundo mayor pez

this is the second largest city in Spain — ocupa la segunda posición entre las ciudades más grandes de España

3. N

1) (in race, competition)

• he came a good/ poor second — quedó segundo a poca/gran distancia del vencedor

studying for his exams comes a poor second to playing football — prepararse los exámenes no tiene ni de lejos la importancia que tiene jugar al fútbol

I feel I come a poor second in my husband's affections to our baby daughter — tengo la sensación de que mi marido vuelca todo su cariño en la pequeña y a mí me tiene olvidada
close
2) (Aut) segunda velocidad f

• in second — en segunda (velocidad)

3) (=assistant) (in boxing) segundo m, cuidador m ; (in duel) padrino m

seconds out! — ¡segundos fuera!

4) (Brit)
(Univ)
• Lower/ Upper Second — calificación que ocupa el tercer/segundo lugar en la escala de las que se otorgan con un título universitario

See:

see cultural note DEGREE in degree

5) seconds

a) (Comm) artículos mpl con defecto de fábrica

• these dresses are slight seconds — estos vestidos tienen pequeños defectos de fábrica

b) (Culin)

will you have seconds? — ¿quieres más?

I went back for seconds — volví a repetir

4. VT

1) [+ motion, speaker, nomination] apoyar, secundar

I'll second that * — lo mismo digo yo, estoy completamente de acuerdo

2) [sɪ'kɒnd]
[+ employee] trasladar temporalmente; [+ civil servant] enviar en comisión de servicios (Sp)
5.

CPD

second chamber N — [of parliament] cámara f alta

second childhood N — segunda infancia f

he's in his second childhood — está en su segunda infancia

the Second Coming N — (Rel) el segundo Advenimiento

second cousin N — primo(-a) segundo(-a) m / f

second fiddle — see fiddle 1., 1)

second form N — curso de secundaria para alumnos de entre 12 y 13 años

second gear N — segunda f

second generation N — segunda generación f

second half N — (Sport) segundo tiempo m, segunda parte f ; (Econ) segundo semestre m (del año económico)

second house N — (Theat) segunda función f

second language N — segunda lengua f

English as a second language — inglés como segunda lengua

second lieutenant N — (in army) alférez mf, subteniente mf

second mate, second officer N — (in Merchant Navy) segundo m de a bordo

second mortgage N — segunda hipoteca f

second name N — apellido m

second person N — (Gram) segunda persona f

the second person singular/plural — la segunda persona del singular/plural

second sight N —

• to have second sight — ser clarividente

second string N — (esp US) (Sport) (=player) suplente mf ; (=team) equipo m de reserva

the Second World War N — la Segunda Guerra Mundial

II ['sekǝnd]
1.

N (in time, Geog, Math) segundo m

• just a second!, half a second! * — ¡un momento!, ¡momentito! (esp LAm)

I'll be with you in (just) a second — un momento y estoy contigo

• in a split second — en un instante, en un abrir y cerrar de ojos

the operation is timed to a split second — la operación está concebida con la mayor precisión en cuanto al tiempo

• it won't take a second — es cosa de un segundo, es un segundo nada más

• at that very second — en ese mismo instante

2.

CPD

second hand N — [of clock] segundero m

* * *

I ['sekənd]
adjective

1)

a) segundo

he had a second cup of tea — se tomó otra taza de té

he's already had a second helping — ya ha repetido or (Chi) se ha repetido

he won't do that a second time — no lo volverá a hacer

to give somebody a second chance — darle* a alguien otra oportunidad

every second Tuesday/week — cada dos martes/semanas, martes/semana por medio (CS, Per)

second generation — segunda generación f

second home — segunda vivienda f

second language — segundo idioma m

b) (in seniority, standing) segundo

our service is second to none — nuestro servicio es insuperable

2) ( elliptical use)

I leave on the second (of the month) — me voy el (día) dos

II

adverb

a) (in position, time, order) en segundo lugar

work comes second, family first — la familia está antes que el trabajo

b) ( secondly) en segundo lugar

c) ( with superl)

the second tallest boy in the class — el chico que le sigue al más alto de la clase

the second highest building — el segundo edificio en altura

III

noun

1)

a) ( of time) segundo m; (before n)

second hand — segundero m

b) ( moment) segundo m

it doesn't take a second — no lleva ni un segundo, es cosa de un segundo

2)

a) second (gear) ( Auto) (no art) segunda f

b) ( in competition)

he finished a good/poor second — quedó en un honroso/deslucido segundo lugar

c) (BrE Educ)

upper/lower second — segunda y tercera nota de la escala de calificaciones de un título universitario

3) (in boxing, wrestling) segundo m; ( in dueling) padrino m

4) ( substandard product) artículo m con defectos de fábrica

5) seconds pl ( second helping) (colloq)

to have seconds — repetir*, repetirse* (Chi)

IV

transitive verb

1) ( support) \<\<motion/candidate\>\> secundar

2) [sɪ'kɒnd] ( attach) (BrE)

to second somebody (to something) — trasladar a alguien temporalmente (a algo)

English-spanish dictionary > second
3 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
4 Chronology

15,000-3,000 BCE Paleolithic cultures in western Portugal.

400-200 BCE Greek and Carthaginian trade settlements on coast.

202 BCE Roman armies invade ancient Lusitania.

137 BCE Intensive Romanization of Lusitania begins.

410 CE Germanic tribes — Suevi and Visigoths—begin conquest of Roman Lusitania and Galicia.

714—16 Muslims begin conquest of Visigothic Lusitania.

1034 Christian Reconquest frontier reaches Mondego River.

1064 Christians conquer Coimbra.

1139 Burgundian Count Afonso Henriques proclaims himself king of Portugal; birth of Portugal. Battle of Ourique: Afonso Henriques defeats Muslims.

1147 With English Crusaders' help, Portuguese seize Lisbon from Muslims.

1179 Papacy formally recognizes Portugal's independence (Pope Alexander III).

1226 Campaign to reclaim Alentejo from Muslims begins.

1249 Last Muslim city (Silves) falls to Portuguese Army.

1381 Beginning of third war between Castile and Portugal.

1383 Master of Aviz, João, proclaimed regent by Lisbon populace.

1385 April: Master of Aviz, João I, proclaimed king of Portugal by Cortes of Coimbra. 14 August: Battle of Aljubarrota, Castilians defeated by royal forces, with assistance of English army.

1394 Birth of "Prince Henry the Navigator," son of King João I.

1415 Beginning of overseas expansion as Portugal captures Moroccan city of Ceuta.

1419 Discovery of Madeira Islands.

1425-28 Prince D. Pedro, older brother of Prince Henry, travels in Europe.

1427 Discovery (or rediscovery?) of Azores Islands.

1434 Prince Henry the Navigator's ships pass beyond Cape Bojador, West Africa.

1437 Disaster at Tangier, Morocco, as Portuguese fail to capture city.

1441 First African slaves from western Africa reach Portugal.

1460 Death of Prince Henry. Portuguese reach what is now Senegal, West Africa.

1470s Portuguese explore West African coast and reach what is now Ghana and Nigeria and begin colonizing islands of São Tomé and Príncipe.

1479 Treaty of Alcáçovas between kings of Portugal and Spain.

1482 Portuguese establish post at São Jorge da Mina, Gold Coast (now Ghana).

1482-83 Portuguese navigator Diogo Cão reaches mouth of Congo River and Angola.

1488 Navigator Bartolomeu Dias rounds Cape of Good Hope, South Africa, and finds route to Indian Ocean.

1492-93 Columbus's first voyage to West Indies.

1493 Columbus visits Azores and Portugal on return from first voyage; tells of discovery of New World. Treaty of Tordesillas signed between kings of Portugal and Spain: delimits spheres of conquest with line 370 leagues west of Cape Verde Islands (claimed by Portugal); Portugal's sphere to east of line includes, in effect, Brazil.

   King Manuel I and Royal Council decide to continue seeking all-water route around Africa to Asia.

   King Manuel I expels unconverted Jews from Portugal.

1497-99 Epic voyage of Vasco da Gama from Portugal around Africa to west India, successful completion of sea route to Asia project; da Gama returns to Portugal with samples of Asian spices.

1500 Bound for India, Navigator Pedro Álvares Cabral "discovers" coast of Brazil and claims it for Portugal.

1506 Anti-Jewish riots in Lisbon.

   Battle of Diu, India; Portugal's command of Indian Ocean assured for some time with Francisco de Almeida's naval victory over Egyptian and Gujerati fleets.

   Afonso de Albuquerque conquers Goa, India; beginning of Portuguese hegemony in south Asia.

   Portuguese conquest of Malacca; commerce in Spice Islands.

1519 Magellan begins circumnavigation voyage.

1536 Inquisition begins in Portugal.

1543 Portuguese merchants reach Japan.

1557 Portuguese merchants granted Chinese territory of Macau for trading factory.

1572 Luís de Camões publishes epic poem, Os Lusíadas.

1578 Battle of Alcácer-Quivir; Moroccan forces defeat army of King Sebastião of Portugal; King Sebastião dies in battle. Portuguese succession crisis.

1580 King Phillip II of Spain claims and conquers Portugal; Spanish rule of Portugal, 1580-1640.

1607-24 Dutch conquer sections of Asia and Brazil formerly held by Portugal.

1640 1 December: Portuguese revolution in Lisbon overthrows Spanish rule, restores independence. Beginning of Portugal's Braganza royal dynasty.

1654 Following Dutch invasions and conquest of parts of Brazil and Angola, Dutch expelled by force.

1661 Anglo-Portuguese Alliance treaty signed: England pledges to defend Portugal "as if it were England itself." Queen Catherine of Bra-ganza marries England's Charles II.

1668 February: In Portuguese-Spanish peace treaty, Spain recognizes independence of Portugal, thus ending 28-year War of Restoration.

1703 Methuen Treaties signed, key commercial trade agreement and defense treaty between England and Portugal.

1750 Pombal becomes chief minister of King José I.

1755 1 November: Massive Lisbon earthquake, tidal wave, and fire.

1759 Expulsion of Jesuits from Portugal and colonies.

1761 Slavery abolished in continental Portugal.

1769 Abandonment of Mazagão, Morocco, last Portuguese outpost.

1777 Pombal dismissed as chief minister by Queen Maria I, after death of José I.

1791 Portugal and United States establish full diplomatic relations.

1807 November: First Napoleonic invasion; French forces under Junot conquer Portugal. Royal family flees to colony of Brazil and remains there until 1821.

1809 Second French invasion of Portugal under General Soult.

1811 Third French invasion of Portugal under General Masséna.

1813 Following British general Wellington's military victories, French forces evacuate Portugal.

1817 Liberal, constitutional movements against absolutist monarchist rule break out in Brazil (Pernambuco) and Portugal (Lisbon, under General Gomes Freire); crushed by government. British marshal of Portugal's army, Beresford, rules Portugal.

   Liberal insurrection in army officer corps breaks out in Cadiz, Spain, and influences similar movement in Portugal's armed forces first in Oporto.

   King João VI returns from Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, and early draft of constitution; era of constitutional monarchy begins.

1822 7 September: João VI's son Pedro proclaims independence of

   Brazil from Portugal and is named emperor. 23 September: Constitution of 1822 ratified.

   Portugal recognizes sovereign independence of Brazil.

   King João VI dies; power struggle for throne ensues between his sons, brothers Pedro and Miguel; Pedro, emperor of Brazil, abdicates Portuguese throne in favor of his daughter, D. Maria II, too young to assume crown. By agreement, Miguel, uncle of D. Maria, is to accept constitution and rule in her stead.

1828 Miguel takes throne and abolishes constitution. Sections of Portugal rebel against Miguelite rule.

1831 Emperor Pedro abdicates throne of Brazil and returns to Portugal to expel King Miguel from Portuguese throne.

1832-34 Civil war between absolutist King Miguel and constitutionalist Pedro, who abandons throne of Brazil to restore his young daughter Maria to throne of Portugal; Miguel's armed forces defeated by those of Pedro. Miguel leaves for exile and constitution (1826 Charter) is restored.

1834-53 Constitutional monarchy consolidated under rule of Queen Maria II, who dies in 1853.

1851-71 Regeneration period of economic development and political stability; public works projects sponsored by Minister Fontes Pereira de Melo.

1871-90 Rotativism period of alternating party governments; achieves political stability and less military intervention in politics and government. Expansion of colonial territory in tropical Africa.

   January: Following territorial dispute in central Africa, Britain delivers "Ultimatum" to Portugal demanding withdrawal of Portugal's forces from what is now Malawi and Zimbabwe. Portugal's government, humiliated in accepting demand under threat of a diplomatic break, falls. Beginning of governmental and political instability; monarchist decline and republicanism's rise.

   Anglo-Portuguese treaties signed relating to delimitation of frontiers in colonial Africa.

1899 Treaty of Windsor; renewal of Anglo-Portuguese defense and friendship alliance.

1903 Triumphal visit of King Edward VII to Portugal.

1906 Politician João Franco supported by King Carlos I in dictatorship to restore order and reform.

1908 1 February: Murder in Lisbon of King Carlos I and his heir apparent, Prince Dom Luís, by Portuguese anarchists. Eighteen-year-old King Manuel II assumes throne.

1910 3-5 October: Following republican-led military insurrection in armed forces, monarchy falls and first Portuguese republic is proclaimed. Beginning of unstable, economically troubled, parliamentary republic form of government.

   May: Violent insurrection in Lisbon overturns government of General Pimenta de Castro; nearly a thousand casualties from several days of armed combat in capital.

   March: Following Portugal's honoring ally Britain's request to confiscate German shipping in Portuguese harbors, Germany declares war on Portugal; Portugal enters World War I on Allied side.

   Portugal organizes and dispatches Portuguese Expeditionary Corps to fight on the Western Front. 9 April: Portuguese forces mauled by German offensive in Battle of Lys. Food rationing and riots in Lisbon. Portuguese military operations in Mozambique against German expedition's invasion from German East Africa. 5 December: Authoritarian, presidentialist government under Major Sidónio Pais takes power in Lisbon, following a successful military coup.

1918 11 November: Armistice brings cessation of hostilities on Western Front in World War I. Portuguese expeditionary forces stationed in Angola, Mozambique, and Flanders begin return trip to Portugal. 14 December: President Sidónio Pais assassinated. Chaotic period of ephemeral civil war ensues.

1919-21 Excessively unstable political period, including January

1919 abortive effort of Portuguese monarchists to restore Braganza dynasty to power. Republican forces prevail, but level of public violence, economic distress, and deprivation remains high.

1921 October: Political violence attains peak with murder of former prime minister and other prominent political figures in Lisbon. Sectors of armed forces and Guarda Nacional Republicana are mutinous. Year of financial and corruption scandals, including Portuguese bank note (fraud) case; military court acquits guilty military insurrectionists, and one military judge declares "the country is sick."

   28 May: Republic overthrown by military coup or pronunciamento and conspiracy among officer corps. Parliament's doors locked and parliament closed for nearly nine years to January 1935. End of parliamentary republic, Western Europe's most unstable political system in this century, beginning of the Portuguese dictatorship, after 1930 known as the Estado Novo. Officer corps assumes reins of government, initiates military censorship of the press, and suppresses opposition.

   February: Military dictatorship under General Óscar Carmona crushes failed republican armed insurrection in Oporto and Lisbon.

   April: Military dictatorship names Professor Antônio de Oliveira Salazar minister of finance, with dictatorial powers over budget, to stabilize finances and rebuild economy. Insurrectionism among military elements continues into 1931.

1930 Dr. Salazar named minister for colonies and announces balanced budgets. Salazar consolidates support by various means, including creation of official regime "movement," the National Union. Salazar engineers Colonial Act to ensure Lisbon's control of bankrupt African colonies by means of new fiscal controls and centralization of authority. July: Military dictatorship names Salazar prime minister for first time, and cabinet composition undergoes civilianization; academic colleagues and protégés plan conservative reform and rejuvenation of society, polity, and economy. Regime comes to be called the Estado Novo (New State). New State's constitution ratified by new parliament, the National Assembly; Portugal described in document as "unitary, corporative Republic" and governance influenced by Salazar's stern personality and doctrines such as integralism, Catholicism, and fiscal conservatism.

1936 Violent instability and ensuing civil war in neighboring Spain, soon internationalized by fascist and communist intervention, shake Estado Novo regime. Pseudofascist period of regime features creation of imitation Fascist institutions to defend regime from leftist threats; Portugal institutes "Portuguese Youth" and "Portuguese Legion."

1939 3 September: Prime Minister Salazar declares Portugal's neutrality in World War II. October: Anglo-Portuguese agreement grants naval and air base facilities to Britain and later to United States for Battle of the Atlantic and Normandy invasion support. Third Reich protests breach of Portugal's neutrality.

   6 June: On day of Allies' Normandy invasion, Portugal suspends mining and export of wolfram ore to both sides in war.

   8 May: Popular celebrations of Allied victory and Fascist defeat in Lisbon and Oporto coincide with Victory in Europe Day. Following managed elections for Estado Novo's National Assembly in November, regime police, renamed PIDE, with increased powers, represses opposition.

1947 Abortive military coup in central Portugal easily crushed by regime. Independence of India and initiation of Indian protests against Portuguese colonial rule in Goa and other enclaves.

1949 Portugal becomes founding member of NATO.

1951 Portugal alters constitution and renames overseas colonies "Overseas Provinces." Portugal and United States sign military base agreements for use of air and naval facilities in Azores Islands and military aid to Lisbon. President Carmona dies in office, succeeded by General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58). July: Indians occupy enclave of Portuguese India (dependency of Damão) by means of passive resistance movement. August: Indian passive resistance movement in Portuguese India repelled by Portuguese forces with loss of life. December: With U.S. backing, Portugal admitted as member of United Nations (along with Spain). Air force general Humberto Delgado, in opposition, challenges Estado Novo's hand-picked successor to Craveiro Lopes, Admiral Américo Tomás. Delgado rallies coalition of democratic, liberal, and communist opposition but loses rigged election and later flees to exile in Brazil. Portugal joins European Free Trade Association (EFTA).

   January and February: Estado Novo rocked by armed African insurrection in northern Angola, crushed by armed forces. Hijacking of Portuguese ocean liner by ally of Delgado, Captain Henrique Galvão. April: Salazar defeats attempted military coup and reshuffles cabinet with group of younger figures who seek to reform colonial rule and strengthen the regime's image abroad. 18 December: Indian army rapidly defeats Portugal's defense force in Goa, Damão, and Diu and incorporates Portugal's Indian possessions into Indian Union. January: Abortive military coup in Beja, Portugal.

1965 February: General Delgado and his Brazilian secretary murdered and secretly buried near Spanish frontier by political police, PIDE.

1968 August and September: Prime Minister Salazar, aged 79, suffers crippling stoke. President Tomás names former cabinet officer Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor. Caetano institutes modest reforms in Portugal and overseas.

1971 Caetano government ratifies amended constitution that allows slight devolution and autonomy to overseas provinces in Africa and Asia. Right-wing loyalists oppose reforms in Portugal. 25 April: Military coup engineered by Armed Forces Movement overthrows Estado Novo and establishes provisional government emphasizing democratization, development, and decolonization. Limited resistance by loyalists. President Tomás and Premier Caetano flown to exile first in Madeira and then in Brazil. General Spínola appointed president. September: Revolution moves to left, as President Spínola, thwarted in his program, resigns.

   March: Military coup by conservative forces fails, and leftist response includes nationalization of major portion of economy. Polarization between forces and parties of left and right. 25 November: Military coup by moderate military elements thwarts leftist forces. Constituent Assembly prepares constitution. Revolution moves from left to center and then right.

   March: Constitution ratified by Assembly of the Republic. 25 April: Second general legislative election gives largest share of seats to Socialist Party (PS). Former oppositionist lawyer, Mário Soares, elected deputy and named prime minister.

1977-85 Political pendulum of democratic Portugal moves from center-left to center-right, as Social Democratic Party (PSD) increases hold on assembly and take office under Prime Minister Cavaco Silva. July

1985 elections give edge to PSD who advocate strong free-enterprise measures and revision of leftist-generated 1976 Constitution, amended modestly in 1982.

1986 January: Portugal joins European Economic Community (EEC).

1987 July: General, legislative elections for assembly give more than 50 percent to PSD led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva. For first time, since 1974, Portugal has a working majority government.

1989 June: Following revisions of 1976 Constitution, reprivatization of economy begins, under PS government.

   January: Presidential elections, Mário Soares reelected for second term. July: General, legislative elections for assembly result in new PSD victory and majority government.

   January-July: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the European Economic Community (EEC). December: Tariff barriers fall as fully integrated Common Market established in the EEC.

   November: Treaty of Maastricht comes into force. The EEC officially becomes the European Union (EU). Portugal is signatory with 11 other member-nations.

   October: General, legislative elections for assembly result in PS victory and naming of Prime Minister Guterres. PS replace PSD as leading political party. November: Excavations for Lisbon bank uncover ancient Phoenician, Roman, and Christian ruins.

   January: General, presidential elections; socialist Jorge Sampaio defeats PSD's Cavaco Silva and assumes presidency from Dr. Mário Soares. July: Community of Portuguese Languages Countries (CPLP) cofounded by Portugal and Brazil.

   May-September: Expo '98 held in Lisbon. Opening of Vasco da Gama Bridge across Tagus River, Europe's longest (17 kilometers/ 11 miles). June: National referendum on abortion law change defeated after low voter turnout. November: National referendum on regionaliza-tion and devolution of power defeated after another low voter turnout.

   October: General, legislative elections: PS victory over PSD lacks clear majority in parliament. Following East Timor referendum, which votes for independence and withdrawal of Indonesia, outburst of popular outrage in streets, media, and communications of Portugal approves armed intervention and administration of United Nations (and withdrawal of Indonesia) in East Timor. Portugal and Indonesia restore diplomatic relations. December: A Special Territory since 1975, Colony of Macau transferred to sovereignty of People's Republic of China.

   January-June: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the EU; end of Discoveries Historical Commemoration Cycle (1988-2000).

   United Nations forces continue to occupy and administer former colony of East Timor, with Portugal's approval.

   January: General, presidential elections; PS president Sampaio reelected for second term. City of Oporto, "European City of Culture" for the year, hosts arts festival. December: Municipal elections: PSD defeats PS; socialist prime minister Guterres resigns; President Sampaio calls March parliamentary elections.

   1 January: Portugal enters single European Currency system. Euro currency adopted and ceases use of former national currency, the escudo. March: Parliamentary elections; PSD defeats PS and José Durão Barroso becomes prime minister. Military modernization law passed. Portugal holds chairmanship of Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE).

   May: Municipal law passed permitting municipalities to reorganize in new ways.

   June: Prime Minister Durão Barroso, invited to succeed Romano Prodi as president of EU Commission, resigns. Pedro Santana Lopes becomes prime minister. European Parliament elections held. Conscription for national service in army and navy ended. Mass grave uncovered at Academy of Sciences Museum, Lisbon, revealing remains of several thousand victims of Lisbon earthquake, 1755.

   February: Parliamentary elections; PS defeats PSD, socialists win first absolute majority in parliament since 1975. José Sócrates becomes prime minister.

   January: Presidential elections; PSD candidate Aníbal Cavaco Silva elected and assumes presidency from Jorge Sampaio. Portugal's national soccer team ranked 7th out of 205 countries by international soccer association. European Union's Bologna Process in educational reform initiated in Portugal.

   July-December: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the European Union. For reasons of economy, Portugal announces closure of many consulates, especially in France and the eastern US. Government begins official inspections of private institutions of higher education, following scandals.

2008 January: Prime Minister Sócrates announces location of new Lisbon area airport as Alcochete, on south bank of Tagus River, site of air force shooting range. February: Portuguese Army begins to receive new modern battle tanks (Leopard 2 A6). March: Mass protest of 85,000 public school (primary and secondary levels) teachers in Lisbon schools dispute recent educational policies of minister of education and prime minister.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Chronology
5 Empire, Portuguese overseas

(1415-1975)

   Portugal was the first Western European state to establish an early modern overseas empire beyond the Mediterranean and perhaps the last colonial power to decolonize. A vast subject of complexity that is full of myth as well as debatable theories, the history of the Portuguese overseas empire involves the story of more than one empire, the question of imperial motives, the nature of Portuguese rule, and the results and consequences of empire, including the impact on subject peoples as well as on the mother country and its society, Here, only the briefest account of a few such issues can be attempted.

   There were various empires or phases of empire after the capture of the Moroccan city of Ceuta in 1415. There were at least three Portuguese empires in history: the First empire (1415-1580), the Second empire (1580-1640 and 1640-1822), and the Third empire (1822-1975).

   With regard to the second empire, the so-called Phillipine period (1580-1640), when Portugal's empire was under Spanish domination, could almost be counted as a separate era. During that period, Portugal lost important parts of its Asian holdings to England and also sections of its colonies of Brazil, Angola, and West Africa to Holland's conquests. These various empires could be characterized by the geography of where Lisbon invested its greatest efforts and resources to develop territories and ward off enemies.

   The first empire (1415-1580) had two phases. First came the African coastal phase (1415-97), when the Portuguese sought a foothold in various Moroccan cities but then explored the African coast from Morocco to past the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa. While colonization and sugar farming were pursued in the Atlantic islands, as well as in the islands in the Gulf of Guinea like São Tomé and Príncipe, for the most part the Portuguese strategy was to avoid commitments to defending or peopling lands on the African continent. Rather, Lisbon sought a seaborne trade empire, in which the Portuguese could profit from exploiting trade and resources (such as gold) along the coasts and continue exploring southward to seek a sea route to Portuguese India. The second phase of the first empire (1498-1580) began with the discovery of the sea route to Asia, thanks to Vasco da Gama's first voyage in 1497-99, and the capture of strong points, ports, and trading posts in order to enforce a trade monopoly between Asia and Europe. This Asian phase produced the greatest revenues of empire Portugal had garnered, yet ended when Spain conquered Portugal and commanded her empire as of 1580.

   Portugal's second overseas empire began with Spanish domination and ran to 1822, when Brazil won her independence from Portugal. This phase was characterized largely by Brazilian dominance of imperial commitment, wealth in minerals and other raw materials from Brazil, and the loss of a significant portion of her African and Asian coastal empire to Holland and Great Britain. A sketch of Portugal's imperial losses either to native rebellions or to imperial rivals like Britain and Holland follows:

   • Morocco (North Africa) (sample only)

   Arzila—Taken in 1471; evacuated in 1550s; lost to Spain in 1580, which returned city to a sultan.

   Ceuta—Taken in 1415; lost to Spain in 1640 (loss confirmed in 1668 treaty with Spain).

   • Tangiers—Taken in 15th century; handed over to England in 1661 as part of Catherine of Braganza's dowry to King Charles II.

   • West Africa

   • Fort/Castle of São Jorge da Mina, Gold Coast (in what is now Ghana)—Taken in 1480s; lost to Holland in 1630s.

   • Middle East

   Socotra-isle—Conquered in 1507; fort abandoned in 1511; used as water resupply stop for India fleet.

   Muscat—Conquered in 1501; lost to Persians in 1650.

   Ormuz—Taken, 1505-15 under Albuquerque; lost to England, which gave it to Persia in the 17th century.

   Aden (entry to Red Sea) — Unsuccessfully attacked by Portugal (1513-30); taken by Turks in 1538.

   • India

   • Ceylon (Sri Lanka)—Taken by 1516; lost to Dutch after 1600.

   • Bombay—Taken in 16th century; given to England in 1661 treaty as part of Catherine of Braganza's dowry for Charles II.

   • East Indies

   • Moluccas—Taken by 1520; possession confirmed in 1529 Saragossa treaty with Spain; lost to Dutch after 1600; only East Timor remaining.

   After the restoration of Portuguese independence from Spain in 1640, Portugal proceeded to revive and strengthen the Anglo- Portuguese Alliance, with international aid to fight off further Spanish threats to Portugal and drive the Dutch invaders out of Brazil and Angola. While Portugal lost its foothold in West Africa at Mina to the Dutch, dominion in Angola was consolidated. The most vital part of the imperial economy was a triangular trade: slaves from West Africa and from the coasts of Congo and Angola were shipped to plantations in Brazil; raw materials (sugar, tobacco, gold, diamonds, dyes) were sent to Lisbon; Lisbon shipped Brazil colonists and hardware. Part of Portugal's War of Restoration against Spain (1640-68) and its reclaiming of Brazil and Angola from Dutch intrusions was financed by the New Christians (Jews converted to Christianity after the 1496 Manueline order of expulsion of Jews) who lived in Portugal, Holland and other low countries, France, and Brazil. If the first empire was mainly an African coastal and Asian empire, the second empire was primarily a Brazilian empire.

   Portugal's third overseas empire began upon the traumatic independence of Brazil, the keystone of the Lusitanian enterprise, in 1822. The loss of Brazil greatly weakened Portugal both as a European power and as an imperial state, for the scattered remainder of largely coastal, poor, and uncolonized territories that stretched from the bulge of West Africa to East Timor in the East Indies and Macau in south China were more of a financial liability than an asset. Only two small territories balanced their budgets occasionally or made profits: the cocoa islands of São Tomé and Príncipe in the Gulf of Guinea and tiny Macau, which lost much of its advantage as an entrepot between the West and the East when the British annexed neighboring Hong Kong in 1842. The others were largely burdens on the treasury. The African colonies were strapped by a chronic economic problem: at a time when the slave trade and then slavery were being abolished under pressures from Britain and other Western powers, the economies of Guinea- Bissau, São Tomé/Príncipe, Angola, and Mozambique were totally dependent on revenues from the slave trade and slavery. During the course of the 19th century, Lisbon began a program to reform colonial administration in a newly rejuvenated African empire, where most of the imperial efforts were expended, by means of replacing the slave trade and slavery, with legitimate economic activities.

   Portugal participated in its own early version of the "Scramble" for Africa's interior during 1850-69, but discovered that the costs of imperial expansion were too high to allow effective occupation of the hinterlands. After 1875, Portugal participated in the international "Scramble for Africa" and consolidated its holdings in west and southern Africa, despite the failure of the contra-costa (to the opposite coast) plan, which sought to link up the interiors of Angola and Mozambique with a corridor in central Africa. Portugal's expansion into what is now Malawi, Zambia, and Zimbabwe (eastern section) in 1885-90 was thwarted by its oldest ally, Britain, under pressure from interest groups in South Africa, Scotland, and England. All things considered, Portugal's colonizing resources and energies were overwhelmed by the African empire it possessed after the frontier-marking treaties of 1891-1906. Lisbon could barely administer the massive area of five African colonies, whose total area comprised about 8 percent of the area of the colossal continent. The African territories alone were many times the size of tiny Portugal and, as of 1914, Portugal was the third colonial power in terms of size of area possessed in the world.

   The politics of Portugal's empire were deceptive. Lisbon remained obsessed with the fear that rival colonial powers, especially Germany and Britain, would undermine and then dismantle her African empire. This fear endured well into World War II. In developing and keeping her potentially rich African territories (especially mineral-rich Angola and strategically located Mozambique), however, the race against time was with herself and her subject peoples. Two major problems, both chronic, prevented Portugal from effective colonization (i.e., settling) and development of her African empire: the economic weakness and underdevelopment of the mother country and the fact that the bulk of Portuguese emigration after 1822 went to Brazil, Venezuela, the United States, and France, not to the colonies. These factors made it difficult to consolidate imperial control until it was too late; that is, until local African nationalist movements had organized and taken the field in insurgency wars that began in three of the colonies during the years 1961-64.

   Portugal's belated effort to revitalize control and to develop, in the truest sense of the word, Angola and Mozambique after 1961 had to be set against contemporary events in Europe, Africa, and Asia. While Portugal held on to a backward empire, other European countries like Britain, France, and Belgium were rapidly decolonizing their empires. Portugal's failure or unwillingness to divert the large streams of emigrants to her empire after 1850 remained a constant factor in this question. Prophetic were the words of the 19th-century economist Joaquim Oliveira Martins, who wrote in 1880 that Brazil was a better colony for Portugal than Africa and that the best colony of all would have been Portugal itself. As of the day of the Revolution of 25 April 1974, which sparked the final process of decolonization of the remainder of Portugal's third overseas empire, the results of the colonization program could be seen to be modest compared to the numbers of Portuguese emigrants outside the empire. Moreover, within a year, of some 600,000 Portuguese residing permanently in Angola and Mozambique, all but a few thousand had fled to South Africa or returned to Portugal.

   In 1974 and 1975, most of the Portuguese empire was decolonized or, in the case of East Timor, invaded and annexed by a foreign power before it could consolidate its independence. Only historic Macau, scheduled for transfer to the People's Republic of China in 1999, remained nominally under Portuguese control as a kind of footnote to imperial history. If Portugal now lacked a conventional overseas empire and was occupied with the challenges of integration in the European Union (EU), Lisbon retained another sort of informal dependency that was a new kind of empire: the empire of her scattered overseas Portuguese communities from North America to South America. Their numbers were at least six times greater than that of the last settlers of the third empire.

    See also Luso-Tropicalism; Rose-colored map; Ultimatum, English.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Empire, Portuguese overseas
6 parte

f.

1 part.

la mayor parte de la gente most people

la tercera parte de a third of

repartir algo a partes iguales to share something out equally

en parte to a certain extent, partly

por mi/tu parte for my/your part

por partes bit by bit

2 part (place).

en alguna parte somewhere

en otra parte elsewhere, somewhere else

no lo veo por ninguna parte I can't find it anywhere

¿de qué parte de España es? what part of Spain is he from?, whereabouts in Spain is he from?

en todas partes cuecen habas (figurative) it's the same the whole world over

3 side (bando, lado).

estar/ponerse de parte de alguien to be on/to take somebody's side

por parte de padre/madre on one's father's/mother's side

por una parte… por otra… on the one hand… on the other (hand)…

por otra parte what is more, besides (además)

tener a alguien de parte de uno to have somebody on one's side

4 (spare) part, spare (repuesto). (Mexican Spanish)

5 party, side.

6 region, place.

7 communication, communiqué, message, notice.

m.

report.

dar parte (a alguien de algo) to report (something to somebody)

parte de accidente (accident) claim form (para aseguradora)

parte facultativo o médico medical report

parte meteorológico weather report

pres.indicat.

3^rd person singular (él/ella/ello) present indicative of spanish verb: partir.

imperat.

2^nd person singular (tú) Imperative of Spanish verb: partir.

* * *

parte

► nombre femenino

1 (gen) part; (en una partición) portion

■ divide el pastel en tres partes cut the cake into three (slices)

2 (en negocio) share

■ yo quiero la parte que me toca de los beneficios I want my share of the profits

3 (lugar) place

■ no lo venden en ninguna parte they don't sell it anywhere

■ no sabemos en qué parte del país está we don't know whereabouts in the country it is

■ en esta parte de la ciudad hay muchos bares there are lots of bars in this area

4 (en un conflicto) side

■ las dos partes quieren llevar la razón both sides believe they are right

5 DERECHO party

► nombre masculino

1 (comunicado) official report

■ han dicho en el parte que iba a llover the weather report said it was going to rain

► nombre femenino plural partes

1 familiar privates, private parts

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

dar parte to report

de parte a parte through

de parte de on behalf of, from

■ vengo de parte de mi padre my father sent me

■ llaman de parte de la central I have a call from head office

¿de parte de quien? who's calling please?

de un tiempo a esta parte up until now

en parte partly

■ en parte tienes razón you have a point there

estar de parte de to support

formar parte de to be part of

■ para formar parte del comité hay que ser socio you have to be a member to sit on the committee

llevar la mejor/peor parte to have the best/worst of it

no llevar a ninguna parte not to lead anywhere

por todas partes everywhere

por una parte,... por otra... on the one hand..., on the other hand...

tomar parte to take sides

tomar parte en algo to take part in something

vamos/vayamos por partes one step at a time

parte de la oración part of speech

parte médico medical report

parte meteorológico weather report

partes pudendas private parts

partes vergonzosas private parts

* * *
1. noun m.
report, dispatch
2. noun f.
1) part

2) share

3) side, party

4) place

5) role

•

- en parte
- parte delantera
- parte trasera
* * *
I
SM

1) (=informe) report

dar parte a algn — to report to sb

han dado parte del robo a la policía — they have reported the break-in to the police

parte de alta — certificate of starting employment

parte de baja (laboral) — [por enfermedad] doctor's note; [por cese] certificate of leaving employment, ≈ P45

parte de defunción — death certificate

parte facultativo, parte médico — medical report, medical bulletin

parte meteorológico — weather forecast, weather report

2) (Mil) dispatch, communiqué

parte de guerra — military communiqué, war report

3) (Radio) † news bulletin

el parte de las tres — the three o'clock news (bulletin)

4) Cono Sur [de boda] wedding invitation; (Aut) speeding ticket
II
SF

1) (=sección) part

el examen consta de dos partes — the exam consists of two parts

¿en qué parte del libro te has quedado? — where are you in the book?, which bit of the book are you on at the moment?

parte de lo que pasa es culpa mía — I'm partly to blame for the situation

• la parte de abajo — the bottom

• la parte de arriba — the top

• la parte de atrás — the back

• la cuarta parte — a quarter

han perdido la cuarta parte de las ganancias — they've lost a quarter of the profits

• la parte delantera — the front

• ser parte esencial de algo — to be an essential part of sth

• la mayor parte de algo, pasé la mayor parte del tiempo leyendo — I spent most of the time reading

la mayor parte de los españoles — most Spanish people

-¿os queda dinero? -sí, aunque ya hemos gastado la mayor parte — "do you have any money left?" - "yes, though we've spent most of it"

• la tercera parte — a third

reducir algo en una tercera parte — to reduce sth by a third

parte de la oración — part of speech

2) [en locuciones]

• de parte de, llamo de parte de Juan — I'm calling on behalf of Juan

de parte de todos nosotros — on behalf of us all

salúdalo de mi parte — give him my regards

dale esto de mi parte — give her this from me

¿de parte de quién? — [al teléfono] who's calling?

• en parte — partly, in part

se debe en parte a su falta de experiencia — it's partly due to his lack of experience, it's due in part to his lack of experience

tienes razón solo en parte — you're only partly right

• formar parte de algo, ¿cuándo entró a formar parte de la organización? — when did she join the organization?

no formaba parte del equipo — he was not in the team

forma parte de sus obligaciones — it is part of his duties

• en gran parte — to a large extent

• por otra parte — on the other hand

por una parte... por otra (parte) — on the one hand,... on the other

• por parte de — on the part of

exige un gran esfuerzo por parte de los alumnos — it requires a great effort on the part of o from the pupils

yo por mi parte, no estoy de acuerdo — I, for my part, disagree

• ¡ vayamos por partes! — let's take it one step at a time!

3) (=participación) share

mi parte de la herencia — my share of the inheritance

como parte del pago — in part exchange

• a partes iguales — in equal shares

• ir a la parte — to go shares

• tener parte en algo — to share in sth

• tomar parte (en algo) — to take part (in sth)

¿cuántos corredores tomarán parte en la prueba? — how many runners will take part in the race?

yo no tomé parte en ese asunto — I had no part in it

- llevarse la mejor parte

- poner de su parte

tienes que poner de tu parte — you have to do your bit o share

- quedarse con la parte del león
partir
4) (=lugar) part

¿de qué parte de Inglaterra eres? — what part of England are you from?

¿en qué parte de la ciudad vives? — where o whereabouts in the city do you live?

• en alguna parte — somewhere

en alguna parte de Europa — somewhere in Europe

• en cualquier parte — anywhere

• en ninguna parte — nowhere

en ninguna parte del país — nowhere in the country

por ahí no se va a ninguna parte — (lit) that way doesn't lead anywhere; (fig) that will get us nowhere

• ir a otra parte — to go somewhere else

debe de estar en otra parte — it must be somewhere else

• en o por todas partes — everywhere

en todas partes de España — all over Spain

- en las cinco partes del mundo

- de una parte a otra

- tomar algo en buena parte

- echar algo a mala parte

- de algún o un tiempo a esta parte

en salva sea la parte Esp euf (=trasero) —

le dio una patada en salva sea la parte — she gave him a kick up the behind
haba
5) (=bando) side

• estar de parte de algn — to be on sb's side

estoy de tu parte — I'm on your side

¿de parte de quién estás tú? — whose side are you on?

todo está de su parte — everything is in his favour

• ponerse de parte de algn — to side with sb, take sb's side

6) [indicando parentesco] side

es primo por parte de madre — he's a cousin on my mother's side

7) (Dep) [en partido] half

• primera parte — first half

• segunda parte — second half

8) (Teat) part

9) (Jur) [en contrato] party

las partes contratantes — the parties to the contract

el documento debe ser firmado por ambas partes — the document should be signed by both parties

sin la intervención de terceras partes — without the involvement of third parties

- ser juez y parte

parte actora — plaintiff

parte acusadora — prosecution

parte contraria — opposing party

10) pl partes euf (=genitales) private parts euf, privates euf

recibió un golpe en sus partes — he was hit in the privates euf

partes íntimas, partes pudendas — private parts

11) pl partes † (=cualidades) parts, qualities, talents

buenas partes — good parts

12) Méx spare part

* * *
I
masculino

1) (informe, comunicación) report

dar parte de un incidente — particular to report an incident; autoridad to file a report about an incident

dar parte de enfermo — to call in sick

- parte de defunción

- parte de guerra

- parte facultativo

- parte meteorológico

2) (Andes) ( multa) ticket (colloq), fine

me pasaron or me pusieron un parte — I got a ticket o a fine
II
femenino

1)

a) (porción, fracción) part

tres partes iguales — three equal parts

una sexta parte de los beneficios — a sixth of the profits

pasa la mayor or gran parte del tiempo al teléfono — she spends most of her o the time on the phone

la mayor parte de los participantes — the majority of o most of the participants

su parte de la herencia — his share of the inheritance

me siento parte integrante del equipo — I feel I'm a full member of the team

esto se debe en gran parte a... — this is largely due to...

b) ( de lugar) part

la parte antigua de la ciudad — the old part of the city

¿de qué parte de México eres? — what part of Mexico are you from?

en la parte de atrás — at the back

atravesamos la ciudad de parte a parte — we crossed from one side of the city to the other

- parte de la oración

2) (en locs)

en parte — partly

en parte es tu culpa — it's partly your fault

en gran parte — largely

es, en buena parte, culpa suya — it is, to a large o great extent, his own fault

de un tiempo a esta parte — for some time now

de unos meses a esta parte la situación ha empeorado — the situation has deteriorated over the past few months

de parte de alguien — on behalf of somebody

llamo de parte de María — I'm ringing on behalf of María

dale recuerdos de mi parte — give him my regards

muy amable de su parte — (that is/was) very kind of you

de parte del director que subas a verlo — the director wants you to go up and see him

vengo de parte del señor Díaz — Mr Díaz sent me

¿de parte de quién? — ( por teléfono) who's calling?, who shall I say is calling? (frml)

¿tú de parte de quién estás? — whose side are you on?

se puso de su parte — he sided with her

tienes que poner de tu parte — you have to do your share o part o (BrE colloq) bit

formar parte de algo — pieza/sección to be part of something; persona/país to belong to something

entrar a formar parte de algo — to join something

por mi/tu/su parte — for my/your/his part

yo, por mi parte... — I, for my part... (frml), as far as I'm concerned...

por parte de: fue un error por parte nuestra/de la compañía it was a mistake on our part/on the part of the company; por parte de or del padre on his father's side; por partes: revisémoslo por partes let's go over it section by section; vayamos por partes let's take it step by step; por otra parte ( además) anyway, in any case; ( por otro lado) however, on the other hand; salva sea la parte — (euf & hum) rear (colloq & euph)

3) ( participación) part

yo no tuve parte en eso — I played no part in that

tomar parte — to take part

4) ( lugar)

vámonos a otra parte — let's go somewhere else o (AmE) someplace else

esto no nos lleva a ninguna parte — this isn't getting o leading us anywhere

¿adónde vas? - a ninguna parte — where are you going? - nowhere

en cualquier parte — anywhere

a/en todas partes — everywhere

en alguna parte — somewhere

no aparece por ninguna parte — I can't find it anywhere

5) (en negociación, contrato, juicio) party

las partes contratantes — the parties to the contract

las partes firmantes — the signatories

ambas partes quieren negociar — both sides want to negotiate

la parte demandante — the plaintiff/plaintiffs

6) (Teatr) part, role

mandarse la(s) parte(s) (CS) — (fam) to show off

7) (Méx) ( repuesto) part, spare (part)

8) partes femenino plural (euf) ( genitales) private parts (pl) (euph)

•

- partes pudendas

* * *

= body, end, part, part, party, piece, portion, quarter, section, segment, sequence, share, report.

Nota: Documento que presenta el resultado de las actividades de un individuo o una organización.

Ex. The main body of criticism centred upon the treatment of nonbook materials.

Ex. Scanning must start to the left of the bar codes and must continue past the right end.

Ex. Parts of the abstract are written in the informative style, whilst those points which are of less significance are treated indicatively.

Ex. A part is one of the subordinate units into which an item has been divided by the author, publisher, or manufacturer.

Ex. Enter a brief, plea, or other formal record of one party to a case under the heading for that party.

Ex. Within one main class the same piece of notation may be used to signify different concepts.

Ex. An extract is one o more portions of a document selected to represent the whole document.

Ex. A reappraisal is therefore outlined here with the understanding that it is open to rebuttal and challenge from whatever quarter.

Ex. Plainly such representative sections may not be present in many documents, but sometimes an extract from the results, conclusions or recommendations of a document may serve to identify the key issues covered by the entire document.

Ex. No such constraints exist where online display is anticipated, since only one segment at a time is displayed.

Ex. A classified catalogue is a catalogue with three or four separate sequences: an author/title catalogue or index (or separate author and title catalogues), a classified subject catalogue, and a subject index to the classified catalogue.

Ex. The clicker paid each man according to what he had set, keeping for himself a share equal to that of the most productive hand.

Ex. The report introduced a range of ideas which have influenced subsequent code construction.

----

* a alguna parte = someplace.

* abordar una mínima parte del asunto = touch + the tip of the iceberg.

* ambas partes del argumento = both sides of the fence.

* a partes iguales = share and share alike, in equal measure(s).

* buscar por todas partes = scour + Nombre + for.

* dar parte de = report.

* de algún tiempo a esta parte = for some time now.

* de la parte superior = topmost [top most].

* de otras partes = further afield.

* de parte de = on behalf of [in behalf of; on + Nombre + behalf], in + Nombre + behalf [in/on behalf of].

* de parte de otro = on behalf of someone else.

* de todas las partes del mundo = from all over the world, from all over the globe, from every part of the world.

* de todas partes = from far and wide.

* de una parte a otra = back and forth.

* de un tiempo a esta parte = for some time now.

* dividir Algo en partes iguales = divide + Nombre + in equal parts.

* dividir en partes = break into + parts.

* dividirse en partes = fall into + parts.

* durante la mayor parte de = for much of.

* durante la mayor parte del año = for the best part of the year.

* el todo es más grande que la suma de sus partes = the whole is greater than the sum of its parts.

* en alguna parte = someplace.

* en alguna parte de + Nombre = some way down + Nombre.

* en buena parte = for the most part.

* en cualquier otra parte = anywhere else, everywhere else.

* en cualquier parte = anywhere, everywhere.

* en gran parte = largely, in large part, in large measure, for the most part, to a great extent, to a great degree.

* en la mayor parte de = in the majority of.

* en la parte de arriba = at the top.

* en la parte de atrás = in the back, at the rear.

* en la parte de delante = at the front.

* en la parte delantera = at the front.

* en la parte posterior = in the back.

* en la parte superior = at the top, uppermost.

* en la parte trasera = in the back, at the rear.

* en ninguna parte = nowhere.

* en otra parte = elsewhere, further afield.

* en otras partes = further afield.

* en parte = in part, part of the way, partial, partially, partly.

* en parte + Nombre = part + Nombre.

* en qué parte = whereabouts.

* en su mayor parte = largely, mostly, for the most part.

* en su parte central = at its core.

* en todas partes = all around, far and wide, far and wide.

* entrar a formar parte de = enter in.

* entre tres partes = 3-party [three-party].

* en varias partes = multi-part [multipart].

* extenderse por todas partes = reach + far and wide, extend + far and wide, stretch + far and wide.

* formar parte = form + part.

* formar parte de = be part of, be part of, build into, enter into, become + (a) part of, be a part of, inhere in, become + one with, inform, fall under.

* formar parte del paisaje = blend into + the landscape.

* formar parte de un comite = serve on + committee.

* formar parte integral = form + an integral part.

* formar parte integral de = be an integral part of.

* formar parte natural de su entorno = blend into + the landscape.

* gran parte = much.

* gran parte de = much of.

* hacer de + Posesivo + parte = do + Posesivo + bit.

* la mayor parte de = the majority of, the main bulk of, the lion's share of.

* la mayor parte de las veces = more often than not.

* la parte de atrás de = the back of.

* la parte más dura de = brunt of, the.

* la parte más importante = the heart of.

* la parte principal de = the bulk of.

* la parte superior izquierda de = the upper left of.

* la parte trasera de = the back of.

* llamamiento para formar parte de un jurado = jury duty.

* llegar a todas partes = reach + far and wide, extend + far and wide, stretch + far and wide.

* lo mejor de ambas partes = the best of both worlds.

* más que la suma de sus partes = Comparativo + than the sum of its parts.

* mínima parte = fraction.

* no considerarse parte de = hold + Reflexivo + apart from.

* no llevar a ninguna parte = achieve + nothing, go + nowhere.

* numeración de las partes = numbering of parts.

* parte afectada = stakeholder.

* parte anterior del pie = ball of + Posesivo + foot.

* parte azotada por el viento = windward.

* parte de accidente = accident report.

* parte de atrás = back, backside, rear.

* parte delantera = fore-end.

* parte de una obra = component part.

* parte de una publicación = component part.

* parte en un contrato = contracting party.

* parte expuesta al viento = windward.

* parte implicada = stakeholder.

* parte inferior = bottom, underside.

* parte inferior derecha = lower right.

* parte integral = integral part.

* parte integrante = integral part, fixture.

* parte interesada = interested party, stakeholder, concerned party.

* parte metereológico = weather forecast.

* parte musical = part.

* parte posterior = backside, rear.

* parte principal del texto = meat of the text.

* parte protegida = lee.

* parte protegida del viento = leeward.

* parte que falta = missing part.

* partes = bits and pieces.

* partes beligerantes = warring factions, warring parties.

* partes de un conflicto = warring factions, warring parties.

* parte segunda = revisited.

* partes en cuestión, las = parties concerned, the.

* partes enfrentadas = warring factions, warring parties.

* partes implicadas, las = parties involved, the, parties concerned, the.

* parte superior = top, topside.

* parte trasera = back, rear.

* parte vital = lifeblood.

* parte Y la parte superior izquierda de = the upper left of.

* pero por otra parte = but then again.

* poner de + Posesivo + parte = do + Posesivo + part, do + Posesivo + share, do + Posesivo + bit.

* ponerse de parte de = side with.

* ponerse de parte de Alguien = side in + Posesivo + favour.

* poner todo de + Posesivo + parte = give + Posesivo + best, do + Posesivo + best, give + Posesivo + utmost.

* por otra parte = on the other hand, on the other side, on the flip side.

* por parte de = on the part of.

* por parte de uno = on + Posesivo + part.

* por + Posesivo + parte = for + Posesivo + part.

* por todas partes = all over the place, everywhere, widely, all around, far and wide.

* por una parte = on the one hand, on the one side.

* Posesivo + partes = Posesivo + family jewels, Posesivo + privates.

* Posesivo + partes íntimas = Posesivo + privates, Posesivo + family jewels.

* Posesivo + partes privadas = Posesivo + crown jewels, Posesivo + family jewels, Posesivo + privates.

* Posesivo + partes pudendas = Posesivo + family jewels.

* Posesivo + partes pudendas = Posesivo + privates.

* que forma parte de la cultura = culturally-embedded.

* que forma parte en = involved in.

* que toma parte en = involved in.

* relación parte/todo = whole/part relationship.

* segunda parte = sequel, follow-up.

* ser parte de = be part of, be a part of, fall under.

* sinónimo en parte = near synonym.

* subparte = subpart.

* tenemos intereses en ambas partes = our feet are in both worlds.

* todas las partes implicadas = all concerned.

* tomar parte = involve, take + part, become + involved.

* tomar parte activa = become + involved, get + active.

* tomar parte en = join in.

* tomar parte en el asunto = enter + the fray.

* tomar parte en en el asunto = be part of the picture.

* una buena parte de = a large measure of, a good deal of, a great deal of.

* una cuarta parte = one-quarter (1/4), one in four.

* una cuarta parte de = a fourth of.

* una décima parte = one tenth [one-tenth], one in ten.

* una gran parte de = a broad population of, a lion's share of.

* una octava parte = one in eight.

* una parte de = a share of, a snatch of.

* una quinta parte = one-fifth [one fifth], one in five.

* una quinta parte de = a fifth of.

* una tercera parte = one third (1/3), one in three.

* * *
I
masculino

1) (informe, comunicación) report

dar parte de un incidente — particular to report an incident; autoridad to file a report about an incident

dar parte de enfermo — to call in sick

- parte de defunción

- parte de guerra

- parte facultativo

- parte meteorológico

2) (Andes) ( multa) ticket (colloq), fine

me pasaron or me pusieron un parte — I got a ticket o a fine
II
femenino

1)

a) (porción, fracción) part

tres partes iguales — three equal parts

una sexta parte de los beneficios — a sixth of the profits

pasa la mayor or gran parte del tiempo al teléfono — she spends most of her o the time on the phone

la mayor parte de los participantes — the majority of o most of the participants

su parte de la herencia — his share of the inheritance

me siento parte integrante del equipo — I feel I'm a full member of the team

esto se debe en gran parte a... — this is largely due to...

b) ( de lugar) part

la parte antigua de la ciudad — the old part of the city

¿de qué parte de México eres? — what part of Mexico are you from?

en la parte de atrás — at the back

atravesamos la ciudad de parte a parte — we crossed from one side of the city to the other

- parte de la oración

2) (en locs)

en parte — partly

en parte es tu culpa — it's partly your fault

en gran parte — largely

es, en buena parte, culpa suya — it is, to a large o great extent, his own fault

de un tiempo a esta parte — for some time now

de unos meses a esta parte la situación ha empeorado — the situation has deteriorated over the past few months

de parte de alguien — on behalf of somebody

llamo de parte de María — I'm ringing on behalf of María

dale recuerdos de mi parte — give him my regards

muy amable de su parte — (that is/was) very kind of you

de parte del director que subas a verlo — the director wants you to go up and see him

vengo de parte del señor Díaz — Mr Díaz sent me

¿de parte de quién? — ( por teléfono) who's calling?, who shall I say is calling? (frml)

¿tú de parte de quién estás? — whose side are you on?

se puso de su parte — he sided with her

tienes que poner de tu parte — you have to do your share o part o (BrE colloq) bit

formar parte de algo — pieza/sección to be part of something; persona/país to belong to something

entrar a formar parte de algo — to join something

por mi/tu/su parte — for my/your/his part

yo, por mi parte... — I, for my part... (frml), as far as I'm concerned...

por parte de: fue un error por parte nuestra/de la compañía it was a mistake on our part/on the part of the company; por parte de or del padre on his father's side; por partes: revisémoslo por partes let's go over it section by section; vayamos por partes let's take it step by step; por otra parte ( además) anyway, in any case; ( por otro lado) however, on the other hand; salva sea la parte — (euf & hum) rear (colloq & euph)

3) ( participación) part

yo no tuve parte en eso — I played no part in that

tomar parte — to take part

4) ( lugar)

vámonos a otra parte — let's go somewhere else o (AmE) someplace else

esto no nos lleva a ninguna parte — this isn't getting o leading us anywhere

¿adónde vas? - a ninguna parte — where are you going? - nowhere

en cualquier parte — anywhere

a/en todas partes — everywhere

en alguna parte — somewhere

no aparece por ninguna parte — I can't find it anywhere

5) (en negociación, contrato, juicio) party

las partes contratantes — the parties to the contract

las partes firmantes — the signatories

ambas partes quieren negociar — both sides want to negotiate

la parte demandante — the plaintiff/plaintiffs

6) (Teatr) part, role

mandarse la(s) parte(s) (CS) — (fam) to show off

7) (Méx) ( repuesto) part, spare (part)

8) partes femenino plural (euf) ( genitales) private parts (pl) (euph)

•

- partes pudendas

* * *

= body, end, part, part, party, piece, portion, quarter, section, segment, sequence, share, report.

Nota: Documento que presenta el resultado de las actividades de un individuo o una organización.

Ex: The main body of criticism centred upon the treatment of nonbook materials.

Ex: Scanning must start to the left of the bar codes and must continue past the right end.

Ex: Parts of the abstract are written in the informative style, whilst those points which are of less significance are treated indicatively.

Ex: A part is one of the subordinate units into which an item has been divided by the author, publisher, or manufacturer.

Ex: Enter a brief, plea, or other formal record of one party to a case under the heading for that party.

Ex: Within one main class the same piece of notation may be used to signify different concepts.

Ex: An extract is one o more portions of a document selected to represent the whole document.

Ex: A reappraisal is therefore outlined here with the understanding that it is open to rebuttal and challenge from whatever quarter.

Ex: Plainly such representative sections may not be present in many documents, but sometimes an extract from the results, conclusions or recommendations of a document may serve to identify the key issues covered by the entire document.

Ex: No such constraints exist where online display is anticipated, since only one segment at a time is displayed.

Ex: A classified catalogue is a catalogue with three or four separate sequences: an author/title catalogue or index (or separate author and title catalogues), a classified subject catalogue, and a subject index to the classified catalogue.

Ex: The clicker paid each man according to what he had set, keeping for himself a share equal to that of the most productive hand.

Ex: The report introduced a range of ideas which have influenced subsequent code construction.

* a alguna parte = someplace.

* abordar una mínima parte del asunto = touch + the tip of the iceberg.

* ambas partes del argumento = both sides of the fence.

* a partes iguales = share and share alike, in equal measure(s).

* buscar por todas partes = scour + Nombre + for.

* dar parte de = report.

* de algún tiempo a esta parte = for some time now.

* de la parte superior = topmost [top most].

* de otras partes = further afield.

* de parte de = on behalf of [in behalf of; on + Nombre + behalf], in + Nombre + behalf [in/on behalf of].

* de parte de otro = on behalf of someone else.

* de todas las partes del mundo = from all over the world, from all over the globe, from every part of the world.

* de todas partes = from far and wide.

* de una parte a otra = back and forth.

* de un tiempo a esta parte = for some time now.

* dividir Algo en partes iguales = divide + Nombre + in equal parts.

* dividir en partes = break into + parts.

* dividirse en partes = fall into + parts.

* durante la mayor parte de = for much of.

* durante la mayor parte del año = for the best part of the year.

* el todo es más grande que la suma de sus partes = the whole is greater than the sum of its parts.

* en alguna parte = someplace.

* en alguna parte de + Nombre = some way down + Nombre.

* en buena parte = for the most part.

* en cualquier otra parte = anywhere else, everywhere else.

* en cualquier parte = anywhere, everywhere.

* en gran parte = largely, in large part, in large measure, for the most part, to a great extent, to a great degree.

* en la mayor parte de = in the majority of.

* en la parte de arriba = at the top.

* en la parte de atrás = in the back, at the rear.

* en la parte de delante = at the front.

* en la parte delantera = at the front.

* en la parte posterior = in the back.

* en la parte superior = at the top, uppermost.

* en la parte trasera = in the back, at the rear.

* en ninguna parte = nowhere.

* en otra parte = elsewhere, further afield.

* en otras partes = further afield.

* en parte = in part, part of the way, partial, partially, partly.

* en parte + Nombre = part + Nombre.

* en qué parte = whereabouts.

* en su mayor parte = largely, mostly, for the most part.

* en su parte central = at its core.

* en todas partes = all around, far and wide, far and wide.

* entrar a formar parte de = enter in.

* entre tres partes = 3-party [three-party].

* en varias partes = multi-part [multipart].

* extenderse por todas partes = reach + far and wide, extend + far and wide, stretch + far and wide.

* formar parte = form + part.

* formar parte de = be part of, be part of, build into, enter into, become + (a) part of, be a part of, inhere in, become + one with, inform, fall under.

* formar parte del paisaje = blend into + the landscape.

* formar parte de un comite = serve on + committee.

* formar parte integral = form + an integral part.

* formar parte integral de = be an integral part of.

* formar parte natural de su entorno = blend into + the landscape.

* gran parte = much.

* gran parte de = much of.

* hacer de + Posesivo + parte = do + Posesivo + bit.

* la mayor parte de = the majority of, the main bulk of, the lion's share of.

* la mayor parte de las veces = more often than not.

* la parte de atrás de = the back of.

* la parte más dura de = brunt of, the.

* la parte más importante = the heart of.

* la parte principal de = the bulk of.

* la parte superior izquierda de = the upper left of.

* la parte trasera de = the back of.

* llamamiento para formar parte de un jurado = jury duty.

* llegar a todas partes = reach + far and wide, extend + far and wide, stretch + far and wide.

* lo mejor de ambas partes = the best of both worlds.

* más que la suma de sus partes = Comparativo + than the sum of its parts.

* mínima parte = fraction.

* no considerarse parte de = hold + Reflexivo + apart from.

* no llevar a ninguna parte = achieve + nothing, go + nowhere.

* numeración de las partes = numbering of parts.

* parte afectada = stakeholder.

* parte anterior del pie = ball of + Posesivo + foot.

* parte azotada por el viento = windward.

* parte de accidente = accident report.

* parte de atrás = back, backside, rear.

* parte delantera = fore-end.

* parte de una obra = component part.

* parte de una publicación = component part.

* parte en un contrato = contracting party.

* parte expuesta al viento = windward.

* parte implicada = stakeholder.

* parte inferior = bottom, underside.

* parte inferior derecha = lower right.

* parte integral = integral part.

* parte integrante = integral part, fixture.

* parte interesada = interested party, stakeholder, concerned party.

* parte metereológico = weather forecast.

* parte musical = part.

* parte posterior = backside, rear.

* parte principal del texto = meat of the text.

* parte protegida = lee.

* parte protegida del viento = leeward.

* parte que falta = missing part.

* partes = bits and pieces.

* partes beligerantes = warring factions, warring parties.

* partes de un conflicto = warring factions, warring parties.

* parte segunda = revisited.

* partes en cuestión, las = parties concerned, the.

* partes enfrentadas = warring factions, warring parties.

* partes implicadas, las = parties involved, the, parties concerned, the.

* parte superior = top, topside.

* parte trasera = back, rear.

* parte vital = lifeblood.

* parte Y la parte superior izquierda de = the upper left of.

* pero por otra parte = but then again.

* poner de + Posesivo + parte = do + Posesivo + part, do + Posesivo + share, do + Posesivo + bit.

* ponerse de parte de = side with.

* ponerse de parte de Alguien = side in + Posesivo + favour.

* poner todo de + Posesivo + parte = give + Posesivo + best, do + Posesivo + best, give + Posesivo + utmost.

* por otra parte = on the other hand, on the other side, on the flip side.

* por parte de = on the part of.

* por parte de uno = on + Posesivo + part.

* por + Posesivo + parte = for + Posesivo + part.

* por todas partes = all over the place, everywhere, widely, all around, far and wide.

* por una parte = on the one hand, on the one side.

* Posesivo + partes = Posesivo + family jewels, Posesivo + privates.

* Posesivo + partes íntimas = Posesivo + privates, Posesivo + family jewels.

* Posesivo + partes privadas = Posesivo + crown jewels, Posesivo + family jewels, Posesivo + privates.

* Posesivo + partes pudendas = Posesivo + family jewels.

* Posesivo + partes pudendas = Posesivo + privates.

* que forma parte de la cultura = culturally-embedded.

* que forma parte en = involved in.

* que toma parte en = involved in.

* relación parte/todo = whole/part relationship.

* segunda parte = sequel, follow-up.

* ser parte de = be part of, be a part of, fall under.

* sinónimo en parte = near synonym.

* subparte = subpart.

* tenemos intereses en ambas partes = our feet are in both worlds.

* todas las partes implicadas = all concerned.

* tomar parte = involve, take + part, become + involved.

* tomar parte activa = become + involved, get + active.

* tomar parte en = join in.

* tomar parte en el asunto = enter + the fray.

* tomar parte en en el asunto = be part of the picture.

* una buena parte de = a large measure of, a good deal of, a great deal of.

* una cuarta parte = one-quarter (1/4), one in four.

* una cuarta parte de = a fourth of.

* una décima parte = one tenth [one-tenth], one in ten.

* una gran parte de = a broad population of, a lion's share of.

* una octava parte = one in eight.

* una parte de = a share of, a snatch of.

* una quinta parte = one-fifth [one fifth], one in five.

* una quinta parte de = a fifth of.

* una tercera parte = one third (1/3), one in three.

* * *

parte¹

masculine

A (informe, comunicación) report

me veo obligado a dar parte de este incidente I shall have to report this incident o file a report about this incident

llamó para dar parte de enfermo he called in sick

dio parte de sin novedad ( Mil) he reported that all was well

Compuestos:

● parte de defunción

death certificate

● parte de guerra

dispatch

● parte facultativo

medical report o bulletin

● parte médico

medical report o bulletin

● parte meteorológico

weather report

B ( Andes) (multa) ticket ( colloq), fine

me pasaron or sacaron or pusieron un parte I got a ticket o a fine

parte²

feminine

A

1 (porción, fracción) part

divídelo en tres partes iguales divide it into three equal parts

una sexta parte de los beneficios a sixth of the profits

entre 180 y 300 partes por millón between 180 and 300 parts per million

parte de lo recaudado part of the money collected

destruyó la mayor parte de la cosecha it destroyed most of the harvest

la mayor parte del tiempo most of her/your/the time

la mayor parte de los participantes the majority of o most of the participants

su parte de la herencia his share of the inheritance

tenemos nuestra parte de responsabilidad en el asunto we have to accept part of o a certain amount of responsibility in this affair

por fin me siento parte integrante del equipo I finally feel I'm a full member of the team

forma parte integral del libro it is an integral part of the book

2 (de un lugar) part

la parte antigua de la ciudad the old part of the city

soy español — ¿de qué parte (de España)? I'm Spanish — which part (of Spain) are you from?

en la parte de atrás de la casa at the back of the house

en la parte de arriba de la estantería on the top shelf

atravesamos la ciudad de parte a parte we crossed from one side of the city to the other

Compuestos:

● parte de la oración

part of speech

● parte del león

lion's share

B ( en locs):

en parte partly

en parte es culpa tuya it's partly your fault

esto se debe, en gran parte, al aumento de la demanda this is largely due to the increase in demand

es, en buena parte, culpa suya it is, to a large o great extent, his own fault

de un tiempo a esta parte for some time now

de cinco meses a esta parte la situación se ha venido deteriorando the situation has been deteriorating these past five months o over the past five months

de mi/tu/su parte from me/you/him

díselo de mi parte tell him from me

dale saludos de parte de todos nosotros give him our best wishes o say hello from all of us

dale recuerdos de mi parte give him my regards

llévale esto a Pedro de mi parte take Pedro this from me

muy amable de su parte (that is/was) very kind of you

de parte del director que subas a verlo the director wants you to go up and see him, the director says you're to go up and see him

vengo de parte del señor Díaz Mr Díaz sent me

¿de parte de quién? (por teléfono) who's calling?, who shall I say is calling? ( frml)

¿tú de parte de quién estás? whose side are you on?

se puso de su parte he sided with her

yo te ayudaré, pero tú también tienes que poner de tu parte I'll help you, but you have to do your share o part o ( BrE colloq) bit

forman parte del mecanismo de arranque they are o they form part of the starting mechanism

forma parte de la delegación china she's a member of the Chinese delegation

forma parte del equipo nacional she's a member of the national team, she's on ( AmE) o ( BrE) in the national team

entró a formar parte de la plantilla he joined the staff

por mi/tu/su parte for my/your/his part

yo, por mi parte, no tengo inconveniente I, for my part, have no objection ( frml), as far as I'm concerned, there's no problem

por parte de on the part of

exige un conocimiento de la materia por parte del lector it requires the reader to have some knowledge of the subject, it requires some knowledge of the subject on the part of the reader

reclamaron una mayor atención a este problema por parte de la junta they demanded that the board pay greater attention to this problem

su interrogatorio por parte del fiscal his questioning by the prosecutor

por parte de or del padre on his father's side

por partes: revisémoslo por partes let's go over it section by section

vayamos por partes ¿cómo empezó la discusión? let's take it step by step, how did the argument start?

por otra parte (además) anyway, in any case; (por otro lado) however, on the other hand

salva sea la parte ( euf hum); derrière ( euph hum), sit-upon ( BrE euph hum)

el que parte y reparte se lleva la mejor parte he who cuts the cake takes the biggest slice

C (participación) part

yo no tuve parte en eso I played no part in that

no le dan parte en la toma de decisiones she isn't given any say in decision-making

no quiso tomar parte en el debate she did not wish to take part in o to participate in the debate

los atletas que tomaron parte en la segunda prueba the athletes who competed in o took part in o participated in the second event

D

(lugar): vámonos a otra parte let's go somewhere else o ( AmE) someplace else

va a pie a todas partes she goes everywhere on foot, she walks everywhere

se consigue en cualquier parte you can get it anywhere

en todas partes everywhere

tiene que estar en alguna parte it must be somewhere

no aparece por ninguna parte I can't find it anywhere o it's nowhere to be found

este camino no lleva a ninguna parte this path doesn't lead anywhere

esta discusión no nos va a llevar a ninguna parte this discussion isn't going to get us anywhere

mandar a algn a buena parte ( Chi fam euf); to tell sb to go take a running jump ( colloq), to tell sb to go to blazes ( colloq dated)

en todas partes (se) cuecen habas it's the same the world over

E

1 (en negociaciones, un contrato) party

las partes contratantes the parties to the contract

las partes firmantes the signatories

ambas partes están dispuestas a negociar both sides are ready to negotiate

2 ( Der) party

soy parte interesada I'm an interested party

Compuesto:

parte contraria

opposing party

F ( Teatr) part, role

mandarse la parte( RPl) or ( Chi) las partes ( fam); to show off

G ( Méx) (repuesto) part, spare part, spare

H partes fpl ( euf) (genitales) private parts (pl) ( euph), privates (pl) ( colloq euph)

Compuestos:

● partes pudendas

( euf); private parts (pl) ( euph), pudenda (pl) ( frml)

● partes vergonzosas

( euf); private parts (pl) ( euph)

* * *

Del verbo partir: ( conjugate partir)

parte es:

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente indicativo

2ª persona singular (tú) imperativo

Multiple Entries:
parte
partir
parte sustantivo masculino
1 (informe, comunicación) report;
◊ dar parte de un incidente [ particular] to report an incident;

[ autoridad] to file a report about an incident;
◊ dar parte de enfermo to call in sick;

parte meteorológico weather report
2 (Andes) ( multa) ticket (colloq), fine
■ sustantivo femenino
1
a) (porción, fracción) part;

◊ tres partes iguales three equal parts;

pasa la mayor parte del tiempo al teléfono she spends most of her o the time on the phone;
la mayor parte de los participantes the majority of o most of the participants
b) ( en una distribución) share;

◊ su parte de la herencia his share of the inheritance

c) ( de lugar) part;

◊ ¿de qué parte de México eres? what part of Mexico are you from?;

en la parte de atrás at the back
2 ( en locs)
◊ en parte partly;

en gran parte to a large extent, largely;
en su mayor parte for the most part;
de un tiempo a esta parte for some time now;
de parte de algn on behalf of sb;
llamo de parte de María I'm ringing on behalf of María;
dale recuerdos de mi parte give him my regards;
vengo de parte del señor Díaz Mr Díaz sent me;
¿de parte de quién? ( por teléfono) who's calling?, who shall I say is calling? (frml);
formar parte de algo [pieza/sección] to be part of sth;

[persona/país] to belong to sth;
◊ entrar a formar parte de algo to join sth;

por mi/tu/su parte as far as I'm/you're/he's concerned;
por partes: revisémoslo por partes let's go over it section by section;
vayamos por partes let's take it step by step;
por otra parte ( además) anyway, in any case;

( por otro lado) however, on the other hand;
◊ por una parte …, por la otra … on the one hand …, on the other …

3 ( participación) part;
◊ tomar parte to take part

4 ( lugar):
◊ vámonos a otra parte let's go somewhere else o (AmE) someplace else;

esto no nos lleva a ninguna parte this isn't getting o leading us anywhere;
¿adónde vas? — a ninguna parte where are you going? — nowhere;
en cualquier parte anywhere;
a/en/por todas partes everywhere;
en alguna parte somewhere
5 (en negociación, contrato, juicio) party
6 (Teatr) part, role
7 (Méx) ( repuesto) part, spare (part)
partir ( conjugate partir) verbo transitivo
a) ( con cuchillo) ‹tarta/melón› to cut;

◊ lo partió por la mitad he cut it in half

b) ( romper) ‹piedra/coco› to break, smash;

‹nuez/avellana› to crack;
‹rama/palo› to break
c) ( con golpe) ‹ labio› to split (open);

‹ cabeza› to split open
d) [ frío] ‹ labios› to chap

verbo intransitivo
1
a) (frml) ( marcharse) to leave, depart (frml)

b) [ auto] (Chi) to start

2
a) parte DE algo ‹de una premisa/un supuesto› to start from sth

b)

◊ a partir de from;

a parte de ahora/ese momento from now on/that moment on;
a parte de hoy (as o starting) from today
partirse verbo pronominal
a) [mármol/roca] to split, smash

b) ( refl) ‹ labio› to split;

‹ diente› to break, chip
parte
I sustantivo femenino
1 (porción, trozo) part: esas danzas y esos ritos forman parte de nuestra cultura, those dances and rites are part of our culture
2 (de dinero, herencia, etc) share
3 (lado, sitio) place, spot: lo puedes encontrar en cualquier parte, you can find it anywhere
4 (en un enfrentamiento, discusión) side: ¿de qué parte estás?, whose side are you on?
está de mi parte, he's on my side
tomar parte en, to take part in: no deberíamos tomar parte en esas discusiones, we shouldn't take part in those discussions
5 Jur party
II sustantivo masculino
1 (informe, comunicación) report: tienes que dar parte a la policía, you must inform the police
parte médico/meteorológico, medical/weather report
2 Rad Tel news
♦ Locuciones: de parte a parte: el espejo se rompió de parte a parte, the mirror broke in two
de parte de..., on behalf of...
Tel ¿de parte de quién?, who's calling?
en gran parte, to a large extent
en parte, partly
por mi parte, as far as I am concerned
por otra parte, on the other hand
partir
I verbo transitivo
1 (romper, quebrar) to break: me parte el corazón verte tan desalentada, it's heartbreaking to see you so depressed
partir una nuez, to shell a walnut
2 (dividir) to split, divide
(con un cuchillo) to cut
II vi (irse) to leave, set out o off
♦ Locuciones: a partir de aquí/ahora, from here on/now on
a partir de entonces no volvimos a hablarnos, we didn't speak to each other from then on
' parte' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abotargarse
- accionariado
- adherirse
- adormecerse
- alma
- anterior
- apéndice
- arriba
- arte
- bajón
- caída
- caído
- chimenea
- colonizar
- consignar
- cuarta
- cuarto
- de
- deber
- décima
- décimo
- deformar
- deformarse
- delicadeza
- derecha
- derecho
- desnuda
- desnudo
- distribuir
- elemento
- encima
- encoger
- episodio
- ser
- escarpa
- este
- exterior
- fondo
- fuera
- gruesa
- grueso
- infante
- infrahumana
- infrahumano
- integrar
- integrante
- jirón
- juez
- les
- más
English:
account for
- act
- again
- against
- agenda
- anywhere
- appeal
- away
- back
- backbone
- backroom
- begin
- behalf
- bikini
- body
- bottom
- bulk
- buy out
- call
- civil
- claw back
- come away
- come under
- component
- constituent
- cross-examine
- croup
- cut
- damage
- day
- dispatch
- element
- else
- engage in
- for
- fourteenth
- fraction
- front
- good
- half
- hear of
- inner
- integral
- join
- join in
- largely
- linchpin
- lion
- listen
- mostly

* * *

parte¹ nm

1. [informe] report;

dar parte (a alguien de algo) to report (sth to sb);

dimos parte del incidente a la policía we reported the incident to the police

Comp
parte de accidente [para aseguradora] (accident) claim form;
parte facultativo medical report;

parte de guerra dispatch;

parte médico medical report;

parte meteorológico weather report

2. Anticuado [noticiario] news bulletin

3. Andes [multa] fine [for a traffic offence]

parte² nf

1. [porción, elemento, división] part;

hizo su parte del trabajo he did his share of the work;

las partes del cuerpo the parts of the body;

“El Padrino, Segunda parte” “The Godfather, Part Two”;

la mayor parte de la gente most people;

la mayor parte de la población most of the population;

la tercera parte de a third of;

repartir algo a partes iguales to share sth out equally;

fue peligroso y divertido a partes iguales it was both dangerous and fun at the same time;

dimos la lavadora vieja como parte del pago we traded in our old washing machine in part exchange;

en parte to a certain extent, partly;

en gran parte [mayoritariamente] for the most part;
[principalmente] to a large extent;
en su mayor parte están a favor they're mostly in favour, most of them are in favour;

esto forma parte del proyecto this is part of the project;

forma parte del comité she's a member of the committee;

cada uno puso de su parte everyone did what they could;

por mi/tu/ etc[m5]. parte for my/your/ etc part;

por mi parte no hay ningún problema it's fine as far as I'm concerned;

hubo protestas por parte de los trabajadores the workers protested, there were protests from the workers;

lo hicimos por partes we did it bit by bit;

¡vamos por partes! [al explicar, aclarar] let's take one thing at a time!;

ser parte integrante de algo to be o form an integral part of sth;

llevarse la mejor/peor parte to come off best/worst;

tomar parte en algo to take part in sth;

Comp

llevarse la parte del león to get the lion's share;

Comp
CSur
mandarse la parte to put on airs;

Comp
Euf
en salva sea la parte: le dio un puntapié en salva sea la parte she gave him a kick up the rear;

Prov

segundas partes nunca fueron buenas things are never as good the second time round

Comp
Gram parte de la oración part of speech
2. [lado, zona] part;

la parte de abajo/de arriba, la parte inferior/superior the bottom/top;

la parte trasera/delantera, la parte de atrás/de delante the back/front;

el español que se habla en esta parte del mundo the Spanish spoken in this part of the world;

viven en la parte alta de la ciudad they live in the higher part of the city;

¿de qué parte de Argentina es? what part of Argentina is he from?, whereabouts in Argentina is he from?;

la bala le atravesó el cerebro de parte a parte the bullet went right through his brain;

por una parte…, por otra… on the one hand…, on the other (hand)…;

por otra parte [además] what is more, besides

Comp
Méx parte baja [en béisbol] end of the inning
3. [lugar, sitio] part;

he estado en muchas partes I've been lots of places;

¡tú no vas a ninguna parte! you're not going anywhere!;

en alguna parte somewhere;

en cualquier parte anywhere;

en otra parte elsewhere, somewhere else;

en o [m5] por todas partes everywhere;

no lo veo por ninguna parte I can't find it anywhere;

esto no nos lleva a ninguna parte this isn't getting us anywhere;

2.000 pesos no van a ninguna parte 2,000 pesos won't get you far;

Comp

en todas partes cuecen habas it's the same wherever you go

4. [bando] side;

las partes enfrentadas o [m5] en conflicto the opposing parties o sides;

estar/ponerse de parte de alguien to be on/to take sb's side;

¿tú de qué parte estás? whose side are you on?;

es pariente mío por parte de padre he's related to me on my father's side;

tener a alguien de parte de uno to have sb on one's side

5. Der [en juicio, transacción] party;

no hubo acuerdo entre las partes the two sides were unable to reach an agreement;

las partes interesadas the interested parties

Comp
la parte acusadora the prosecution;
parte compradora buyer;

parte contratante party to the contract;

parte vendedora seller

6. Euf [genitales]
partes privates;

partes pudendas private parts;

recibió un balonazo en sus partes a ball hit him in the privates

7. Méx [repuesto] (spare) part, spare

8. [en frases]
de parte de on behalf of, for;

traigo un paquete de parte de Juan I've got a parcel for you from Juan;

venimos de parte de la compañía de seguros we're here on behalf of the insurance company, we're from the insurance company;

de parte de tu madre, que vayas a comprar leche your mother says for you to go and buy some milk;

dale recuerdos de mi parte give her my regards;

fue muy amable/generoso de tu parte it was very kind/generous of you;

¿de parte de (quién)? [al teléfono] who's calling, please?;

de un tiempo a esta parte for some time now;

de un mes/unos años a esta parte for the last month/last few years

* * *

parte

I m report;

dar parte a alguien inform s.o.;

dar parte file a report

II f

1 trozo part;

en parte partly;

en gran parte largely;

la mayor parte de the majority of, most of;

formar parte de form part of;

tomar parte en take part in;

tener parte en algo play a part in sth;

la parte del león the lion’s share;

ir por partes do a job in stages o bit by bit;

llevar la mejor/peor parte be at an advantage/a disadvantage

2 JUR party;

partes contratantes contracting parties, parties to the contract

3 ( lugar)

:

alguna parte somewhere;

en cualquier parte anywhere;

otra parte somewhere else;

en o

por todas partes everywhere;

en ninguna parte nowhere;

no llevar o

conducir a ninguna parte fig be going nowhere;

en otra parte elsewhere

4

:

de parte de on o in behalf of

5

:

por parte de madre/padre on one’s mother’s/father’s side;

estar de parte de alguien be on s.o.’s side;

ponerse de parte de alguien take s.o.’s side;

por una parte … por otra parte on the one hand … on the other (hand)

6

:

por otra parte moreover

7

:

desde un tiempo a esta parte up to now, up until now

* * *

parte nm

: report, dispatch

parte nf

1) : part, share

2) : part, place

en alguna parte: somewhere

por todas partes: everywhere

3) : party (in negotiations, etc.)

4)

de parte de : on behalf of

5)

¿de parte de quién? : may I ask who's calling?

6)

tomar parte : to take part

* * *

parte n

1. (en general) part

¿de qué parte de Inglaterra eres? which part of England are you from?

2. (a favor de) side

¿de parte de quién estás? whose side are you on?

se puso de parte de mi hermano she took my brother's side

a ninguna parte nowhere / not... anywhere

no voy a ninguna parte I'm not going anywhere

a todas partes everywhere

de parte de... from...

traigo este paquete de parte de mi padre this parcel is from my father

dale recuerdos de mi parte give him my regards

¿de parte de quién? who's calling?

en alguna parte somewhere

en parte partly

en todas partes everywhere

formar parte de (cosa) to be a part of (persona) to be a member of

poner de tu parte to do your share / to do your bit

por mi parte as far as I'm concerned

por otra parte on the other hand

por una parte on the one hand

tomar parte en algo to take part in something

parte meteorológico weather report

Spanish-English dictionary > parte
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
8 home

1. noun
1) Heim, das; (flat) Wohnung, die; (house) Haus, das; (household) [Eltern]haus, das

my home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds

a home of one's own — ein eigenes Zuhause

leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein

live at home — im Elternhaus wohnen

they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause

at home — zu Hause; (not abroad) im Inland

be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen

make somebody feel at home — es jemandem behaglich machen

make yourself at home — fühl dich wie zu Hause

he is quite at home in French — er ist im Französischen ganz gut zu Hause

home from home — zweites Zuhause

2) (fig.)

to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...

3) (native country) die Heimat

at home — zu Hause; in der Heimat

4) (institution) Heim, das; (coll.): (mental home) Anstalt, die (salopp)
2. adjective
1) (connected with home) Haus-; Haushalts[gerät usw.]

2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]

3) (in the neighbourhood of home) nahe gelegen

4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft

home ground — eigener Platz

5) (not foreign) [ein]heimisch; inländisch
3. adverb
1) (to home) nach Hause

on one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg

he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche

nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes

2) (arrived at home) zu Hause

be home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)

3) (as far as possible)

push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]

press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]

drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]

4)

come or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also academic.ru/62935/roost">roost 1.
4. intransitive verb
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren

2) (be guided)

these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel

3)

home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen

* * *
[həum] 1. noun
1) (the house, town, country etc where a person etc usually lives: I work in London but my home is in Bournemouth; When I retire, I'll make my home in Bournemouth; Africa is the home of the lion; We'll have to find a home for the kitten.) die Heimat

2) (the place from which a person, thing etc comes originally: America is the home of jazz.) die Heimat

3) (a place where children without parents, old people, people who are ill etc live and are looked after: an old folk's home; a nursing home.) das Heim

4) (a place where people stay while they are working: a nurses' home.) das Heim

5) (a house: Crumpy Construction build fine homes for fine people; He invited me round to his home.) die Wohnung
2. adjective
1) (of a person's home or family: home comforts.) häuslich

2) (of the country etc where a person lives: home produce.) einheimisch

3) ((in football) playing or played on a team's own ground: the home team; a home game.) Heim-...
3. adverb
1) (to a person's home: I'm going home now; Hallo - I'm home!) nach, zu Hause

2) (completely; to the place, position etc a thing is intended to be: He drove the nail home; Few of his punches went home; These photographs of the war brought home to me the suffering of the soldiers.) bis ans Ziel, jemandem etwas klarmachen

•

- homeless
- homely
- homeliness
- homing
- home-coming
- home-grown
- homeland
- home-made
- home rule
- homesick
- homesickness
- homestead
- home truth
- homeward
- homewards
- homeward
- homework
- at home
- be/feel at home
- home in on
- leave home
- make oneself at home
- nothing to write home about
* * *

home

[həʊm, AM hoʊm]

I. n

1. (abode) Zuhause nt

haven't you got a \home to go to? ( iron) hast du [denn] kein Zuhause? iron

away from \home auswärts

to be away from \home von zu Hause weg sein

to come straight from \home direkt von zu Hause kommen

to be a \home from [or AM, AUS away from] \home ein zweites Zuhause sein

to be \home to sb/sth:

the city is \home to about 700 refugees in der Stadt wohnen ca. 700 Flüchtlinge

the museum is \home to a large collection of manuscripts das Museum besitzt eine große Manuskriptensammlung

to be not at \home to sb für jdn nicht zu sprechen sein

to give sb/an animal a \home jdm/einem Tier ein Zuhause geben

to leave \home ausziehen; child das Elternhaus verlassen, von zu Hause ausziehen

to make a country/town one's \home sich in einer Stadt/einem Land niederlassen

to make oneself at \home es sich dat gemütlich machen

to set up \home sich akk häuslich niederlassen

to work from \home zu Hause [o von zu Hause aus] arbeiten

at \home, in one's [own] \home, in the \home zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

2. (house) Haus nt; (flat) Wohnung f

luxury \home Luxusheim nt

starter \home erstes eigenes Heim

to move \home umziehen

3. (family) Zuhause nt kein pl

to come from a broken \home aus zerrütteten Familienverhältnissen stammen, aus einem kaputten Zuhause kommen fam

to come from a good \home aus gutem Hause kommen geh

happy \home glückliches Zuhause

4. (institute) Heim nt

old people's \home Altersheim nt

5. (place of origin) Heimat f; (of people also) Zuhause nt kein pl

England feels like \home to me now ich fühle mich inzwischen in England zu Hause

at \home in der Heimat, zu Hause

at \home and abroad im In- und Ausland

6. SPORT (home ground)

to loose/win away from \home auswärts verlieren/gewinnen

to play at \home zu Hause spielen

7. (finish) Ziel nt

8. (win) Heimsieg m

9. no pl COMPUT (for the cursor) Ausgangsstellung f; (on the key)

“\home” „Pos. 1“

10.

▶ who's he/she when he's/she's at \home? ( fam) wer, bitteschön, ist er/sie [denn] überhaupt?

▶ charity begins at \home ( prov) man muss zuerst an die eigene Familie denken

▶ to be close [or near] to \home:

that remark was close to \home das hat richtig gesessen fam

▶ to eat sb out of house and \home ( fam) jdm die Haare vom Kopf fressen fam

▶ an Englishman's \home is his castle ( prov) dem Engländer bedeutet sein Zuhause sehr viel

▶ to be [or feel] at \home with sb sich akk bei jdm wohl fühlen

▶ \home is where the heart is ( prov) Zuhause ist, wo das Herz zu Hause ist

▶ there's no place like \home ( prov) daheim ist's doch am schönsten

▶ \home sweet \home ( saying) trautes Heim, Glück allein

II. adv inv

1. (at one's abode) zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ, daheim bes SÜDD, ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ; (to one's abode) nach Hause, nachhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

are you \home this afternoon? bist du heute Nachmittag zu Hause?

hello! I'm \home! hallo! ich bin wieder da!

on my way \home auf dem Nachhauseweg

to come/go \home nach Hause kommen/gehen

2. (to one's origin)

to go/return \home in seine Heimat zurückgehen/zurückkehren

to send sb \home jdn zurück in die [o seine] Heimat schicken

3. (to sb's understanding)

the danger really came \home to me when I... die Gefahr wurde mir erst richtig bewusst, als ich...

to bring sth \home [to sb] [jdm] etw klarmachen

to drive [or hammer] [or ram] it \home that... unmissverständlich klarmachen, dass...

she really drove \home the message that we need to economize sie machte uns unmissverständlich klar, dass wir sparen müssen

sth hit [or went] \home etw hat gesessen fam

her remarks really hit \home ihre Bemerkungen haben echt gesessen! fam

to push [or press] \home ⇆ sth etw dat [besonderen] Nachdruck verleihen

4. (to a larger extent)

she pressed \home her attack on his bishop sie verstärkte den Angriff auf seinen Läufer

to push \home an advantage [or an advantage \home] einen Vorteil ausnutzen

5. (to its final position)

to push the bolt \home den Türriegel vorschieben

to hit [or strike] \home missile das Ziel treffen

to press/screw sth \home etw gut festdrücken/festschrauben

6. SPORT (finish)

to get \home das Ziel erreichen

7.

▶ to bring \home the bacon ( fam) die Brötchen verdienen fam

▶ until [or till] the cows come \home ( fam) bis in alle Ewigkeit

I could drink this wine till the cows come \home diesen Wein könnte ich endlos weitertrinken fam

▶ to be \home and dry [or AUS hosed], AM to be \home free seine Schäfchen ins Trockene gebracht haben fig fam

▶ it's nothing to write \home about es ist nicht gerade umwerfend [o haut einen nicht gerade vom Hocker] fam

▶ \home, James[, and don't spare the horses]! ( dated or hum) so schnell wie nur möglich nach Hause!

III. vi ( fam)

1. (find its aim) [selbstständig] sein Ziel finden; (move) sein Ziel ansteuern

▪ to \home in on sth (find its aim) sich [selbstständig] auf etw akk ausrichten; (move) genau auf etw akk zusteuern

2. (focus)

▪ to \home in on sth [sich dat] etw herausgreifen

* * *
[həʊm]
1. n

1) (= where one lives) Zuhause nt, Heim nt; (= house) Haus nt; (= country, area etc) Heimat f

a loving/good home — ein liebevolles/gutes Zuhause

gifts for the home — Geschenke pl für das Haus or die Wohnung

a useful gadget to have in your home — ein sehr praktisches Gerät für den Haushalt

his home is in Brussels — er ist in Brüssel zu Hause

Bournemouth is his second home — Bournemouth ist seine zweite Heimat (geworden)

haven't you got a home to go to? — hast du kein Zuhause?

he invited us round to his home — er hat uns zu sich (nach Hause) eingeladen

away from home — von zu Hause weg

a long way from home — weit von zu Hause weg or entfernt; (in different country also) weit von der Heimat entfernt

to live away from home — nicht zu Hause wohnen

he worked away from home — er hat auswärts gearbeitet

let's concentrate on problems closer to home — wir sollten uns auf unsere eigenen Probleme konzentrieren

to have a home of one's own — ein eigenes Heim or Zuhause haben

to find a home for sb/an animal — ein Zuhause für jdn/ein Tier finden

does this hammer have a home? (hum) —

I'll give that picture a home — bei mir wird das Bild einen guten Platz finden or haben

it's a home from home — es ist wie zu Hause

at home — zu Hause; (Comm) im Inland; (Sport) auf eigenem Platz

the next match will be at home —

Miss Hooper is not at home today Miss Hooper is not at home to anyone today — Frau Hooper ist heute nicht zu Hause or nicht da Frau Hooper ist heute für niemanden zu Hause or zu sprechen

who's he when he's at home? (inf) — wer in aller Welt ist er?

to be or feel at home with sb — sich in jds Gegenwart (dat) wohlfühlen

he doesn't feel at home with English — er fühlt sich im Englischen nicht sicher or zu Hause

I don't feel at home with this new theory yet — ich komme mit dieser neuen Theorie noch nicht ganz zurecht

to make oneself at home — es sich (dat) gemütlich or bequem machen

to make sb feel at home — es jdm gemütlich machen

to leave home — von zu Hause weggehen

Scotland is the home of the haggis — Schottland ist die Heimat des Haggis, das Haggis ist in Schottland zu Hause

the city/this building is home to some 1,500 students — in dieser Stadt/diesem Gebäude wohnen etwa 1.500 Studenten or sind etwa 1.500 Studenten zu Hause

there's no place like home (Prov) — daheim ist daheim (prov), eigener Herd ist Goldes wert (Prov)

home sweet home (Prov) — trautes Heim, Glück allein (Prov)

2) (= institution) Heim nt; (for orphans) Waisenhaus nt, Heim nt; (for blind) Heim nt, Anstalt f → nursing home

See:

→ nursing home

3) (ZOOL, BOT) Heimat f

4) (SPORT) (= base) Mal nt; (RACING) Ziel nt

2. adv

1) (position) zu Hause, zuhause (Aus, Sw), daheim; (with verb of motion) nach Hause, nachhause (Aus, Sw), heim

to go home (to house) — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause gehen/fahren; (to country) heimfahren

on the way home —

the first runner home — der Erste, der durchs Ziel geht

the first runner home was Fred — Fred ging als Erster durchs Ziel

to get home — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause kommen, heimkommen; (in race) durchs Ziel gehen

I have to get home before ten — ich muss vor zehn zu Hause or (Aus, Sw) zuhause or daheim sein

to return home from abroad — aus dem Ausland zurückkommen

2)

(= to the mark) to drive a nail home — einen Nagel einschlagen

he nudged the ball home (Ftbl) — er schob den Ball ins Tor

to bring or get sth home to sb — jdm etw klarmachen or beibringen

it came home to him that... — es wurde ihm klar, dass...

to strike home (torpedo etc) — treffen; ( fig : remark ) ins Schwarze treffen, sitzen (inf)

See:

→ drive home, hammer home, hit, press, push

3. vi
(pigeons) heimkehren
* * *

home [həʊm]

A s

1. Heim n:

a) Haus n, (eigene) Wohnung

b) Zuhause n, Daheim n

c) Elternhaus n:

at home zu Hause, daheim (beide, auch SPORT)( → A 2);

at home in ( oder on, with) zu Hause in (einem Fachgebiet etc), bewandert in (dat), vertraut mit;

be at home in London in London zu Hause sein;

not be at home (to sb) nicht zu sprechen sein (für jemanden);

feel at home sich wie zu Hause fühlen;

make o.s. at home es sich bequem machen; tun, als ob man zu Hause wäre;

he made his home at er ließ sich in (dat) nieder;

leave home von zu Hause fortgehen;

work from home von zu Hause aus arbeiten;

away from home abwesend, verreist, besonders SPORT auswärts;

a home from home, US a home away from home ein Ort, an dem man sich wie zu Hause fühlt;

pleasures of home häusliche Freuden

2. Heimat f ( auch BOT, ZOOL und fig), Geburts-, Vaterland n:

the US is the home of baseball die USA sind die Heimat des Baseball;

at home

a) im Lande, in der Heimat,

b) im Inland, daheim,

c) im (englischen) Mutterland ( → A 1);

at home and abroad im In- und Ausland;

Paris is his second home Paris ist seine zweite Heimat;

a letter from home ein Brief aus der Heimat oder von zu Hause

3. (ständiger oder jetziger) Wohnort, Heimatort m:

he has made London his home er hat sich in London niedergelassen

4. Zufluchtsort m:

last ( oder long) home letzte Ruhestätte

5. Heim n:

home for the aged Alters-, Altenheim;

home for the blind Blindenheim, -anstalt f; → children, orphan A

6. SPORT Ziel n

7. SPORT

a) Heimspiel n

b) Heimsieg m

B adj

1. Heim…:

a) häuslich

b) zu Haus ausgeübt:

home banking COMPUT etc Homebanking n (Abwicklung von Bankgeschäften von zu Hause aus);

home circle Familienkreis m;

home computer Homecomputer m (kleinerer Computer für den häuslichen Anwendungsbereich);

home cooking das Kochen zu Hause;

home difficulties häusliche Schwierigkeiten;

home life häusliches Leben, Familienleben n;

home mechanic Bastler(in), Heimwerker(in);

home remedy Hausmittel n

2. Heimat…:

home city;

home port;

home address Heimat- oder Privatanschrift f;

home fleet SCHIFF Flotte f in Heimatgewässern;

home forces MIL im Heimatland stationierte Streitkräfte;

home waters SCHIFF heimatliche Gewässer

3. einheimisch, inländisch, Inlands…, Binnen…:

home affairs POL innere Angelegenheiten, Innenpolitik f;

home demand WIRTSCH Inlandsbedarf m;

home market WIRTSCH Inlands-, Binnenmarkt m;

home trade WIRTSCH Binnenhandel m

4. SPORT

a) Heim…:

home advantage (defeat, game, team, win, etc);

home record Heimbilanz f;

home strength Heimstärke f;

home weakness Heimschwäche f

b) Ziel…: → home straight

5. TECH Normal…:

home position

6. Rück…:

home freight

7. a) gezielt, wirkungsvoll (Schlag etc)

b) fig treffend, beißend (Bemerkung etc):

home question gezielte oder peinliche Frage; → home thrust, home truth

C adv

1. heim, nach Hause:

the way home der Heimweg;

go home heimgehen, nach Hause gehen ( → C 3);

take home netto verdienen oder bekommen;

that’s nothing to write home about umg das ist nichts Besonderes oder nicht so toll oder nicht gerade berauschend, darauf brauchst du dir nichts einzubilden; → come home, get C 1

2. zu Hause, daheim:

welcome home!;

be home and dry Br umg

a) in Sicherheit sein,

b) hundertprozentig sicher sein

3. fig

a) ins Ziel oder Schwarze

b) im Ziel, im Schwarzen

c) bis zum Ausgangspunkt

d) so weit wie möglich, ganz:

bring ( oder drive) sth home to sb jemandem etwas klarmachen oder beibringen oder zum Bewusstsein bringen oder vor Augen führen;

bring a charge home to sb jemanden überführen;

drive a nail home einen Nagel fest einschlagen;

go ( oder get, strike) home sitzen umg, treffen, seine Wirkung tun ( → C 1);

the thrust went home der Hieb saß

D v/i

1. besonders ZOOL zurückkehren

2. FLUG

a) (mittels Leitstrahl) das Ziel anfliegen:

home on ( oder in) a beam einem Leitstrahl folgen

b) automatisch auf ein Ziel zusteuern (Rakete):

home in on ein Ziel automatisch ansteuern, fig sich sofort etwas herausgreifen

E v/t ein Flugzeug (mittels Radar) einweisen, herunterholen umg

* * *
1. noun
1) Heim, das; (flat) Wohnung, die; (house) Haus, das; (household) [Eltern]haus, das

my home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds

a home of one's own — ein eigenes Zuhause

leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein

live at home — im Elternhaus wohnen

they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause

at home — zu Hause; (not abroad) im Inland

be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen

make somebody feel at home — es jemandem behaglich machen

make yourself at home — fühl dich wie zu Hause

he is quite at home in French — er ist im Französischen ganz gut zu Hause

home from home — zweites Zuhause

2) (fig.)

to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...

3) (native country) die Heimat

at home — zu Hause; in der Heimat

4) (institution) Heim, das; (coll.): (mental home) Anstalt, die (salopp)
2. adjective
1) (connected with home) Haus-; Haushalts[gerät usw.]

2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]

3) (in the neighbourhood of home) nahe gelegen

4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft

home ground — eigener Platz

5) (not foreign) [ein]heimisch; inländisch
3. adverb
1) (to home) nach Hause

on one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg

he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche

nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes

2) (arrived at home) zu Hause

be home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)

3) (as far as possible)

push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]

press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]

drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]

4)

come or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also roost 1.
4. intransitive verb
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren

2) (be guided)

these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel

3)

home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen

* * *

adj.

heimwärts adj.

nach Hause ausdr. adv.

nach Hause ausdr. n.

Haus Häuser n.

Heim -e n.

Zuhause n.

English-german dictionary > home
9 BE

1. verb,
pres. t. I am, neg. (coll.) ain't, he is, neg. (coll.) isn't

Ex:

we are — neg. (coll.) aren't; p.t. I was, neg. (coll.) wasn't, we were, neg. (coll.) weren't; pres. p. being; p.p. been copula

/Ex:

1) (indicating quality or attribute) sein

she'll be ten next week — sie wird nächste Woche zehn

she is a mother/an Italian — sie ist Mutter/Italienerin

being a Frenchman, he likes wine — als Franzose trinkt er gern Wein

he is being nice to them/sarcastic — er ist nett zu ihnen/jetzt ist er sarkastisch

2) in exclamation

was she pleased! — war sie [vielleicht] froh!

aren't you a big boy! — was bist du schon für ein großer Junge!

3) will be (indicating supposition)

[I dare say] you'll be a big boy by now — du bist jetzt sicher schon ein großer Junge

you'll be relieved to hear that — du wirst erleichtert sein, das zu hören

4) (indicating physical or mental welfare or state) sein; sich fühlen

I am hot — mir ist heiß

I am freezing — mich friert es

how are you/is she? — wie geht's (ugs.) /geht es ihr?

5) identifying the subject

it is the 5th today — heute haben wir den Fünften

who's that? — wer ist das?

it is she, it's her — sie ist's

if I were you — an deiner Stelle

6) (indicating profession, pastime, etc.)

be a teacher/a footballer — Lehrer/Fußballer sein

she wants to be a surgeon — sie möchte Chirurgin werden

7) with possessive

it is hers — es ist ihrs; es gehört ihr

8) (cost) kosten

how much are the eggs? — was kosten die Eier?

9) (equal) sein

two times three is six, two threes are six — zweimal drei ist od. sind od. gibt sechs

sixteen ounces is a pound — sechzehn Unzen sind od. ergeben ein Pfund

10) (constitute) bilden

London is not England — London ist nicht [gleich] England

11) (mean) bedeuten

he was everything to her — er bedeutete ihr alles
2. intransitive verb
1) (exist) [vorhanden] sein; existieren

can such things be? — kann es so etwas geben?; kann so etwas vorkommen?

I think, therefore I am — ich denke, also bin ich

there is/are... — es gibt...

for the time being — vorläufig

Miss Jones that was — das frühere Fräulein Jones

be that as it may — wie dem auch sei

2) (remain) bleiben

I shan't be a moment or second — ich komme gleich; noch eine Minute

she has been in her room for hours — sie ist schon seit Stunden in ihrem Zimmer

let it be — lass es sein

let him/her be — lass ihn/sie in Ruhe

how long has he been here? — wie lange ist er schon hier?

3) (happen) stattfinden; sein

where will the party be? — wo ist die Party?; wo findet die Party statt?

4) (go, come)

be off with you! — geh/geht!

I'm off or for home — ich gehe jetzt nach Hause

she's from Australia — sie stammt od. ist aus Australien

are you for London? — wollen Sie nach London?

5) (on visit etc.) sein

have you [ever] been to London? — bist du schon einmal in London gewesen?

has anyone been? — ist jemand da gewesen?

6)

she's been and tidied the room — (coll.) sie hat doch wirklich das Zimmer aufgeräumt

the children have been at the biscuits — die Kinder waren an den Keksen (ugs.)

I've been into this matter — ich habe mich mit der Sache befasst
3. auxiliary verb
1) forming passive werden

the child was found — das Kind wurde gefunden

German is spoken here — hier wird Deutsch gesprochen

2) forming continuous tenses, active

he is reading — er liest [gerade]; er ist beim Lesen

I am leaving tomorrow — ich reise morgen [ab]

the train was departing when I got there — der Zug fuhr gerade ab, als ich ankam

3) forming continuous tenses, passive

the house is/was being built — das Haus wird/wurde [gerade] gebaut

4) (expr. obligation)

be to — sollen

I am to inform you — ich soll Sie unterrichten

he is to be admired — er ist zu bewundern

5) (expr. arrangement)

be to — sollen

the Queen is to arrive at 3 p.m. — die Königin soll um 15 Uhr eintreffen

6) (expr. possibility)

it was not to be seen — es war nicht zu sehen

I was not to be side-tracked — ich ließ mich nicht ablenken

7) (expr. destiny)

they were never to meet again — sie sollten sich nie wieder treffen

8) (expr. condition)

if I were to tell you that..., were I to tell you that... — wenn ich dir sagen würde, dass...
4.
bride-/husband-to-be — zukünftige Braut/zukünftiger Ehemann

mother-/father-to-be — werdende Mutter/werdender Vater

the be-all and end-all — das A und O

* * *
['bi: ɡi:]
( abbreviation) (Bachelor of Engineering; first degree in Engineering.)

* * *

be

<was, been>

[bi:, bi]

vi + n/adj

1. (describes) sein

she's quite rich/ugly sie ist ziemlich reich/hässlich

what is that? was ist das?

she's a doctor sie ist Ärztin

what do you want to \be when you grow up? was willst du einmal werden, wenn du erwachsen bist?

you need to \be certain before you make an accusation like that du musst dir ganz sicher sein, bevor du so eine Anschuldigung vorbringst

“may I \be of service Madam?” the waiter asked „kann ich Ihnen behilflich sein, gnädige Frau?“ fragte der Kellner

to \be on the same wavelength auf der gleichen Wellenlänge liegen fam

to \be able to do sth etw tun können, in der Lage sein, etw zu tun

to \be from a country/a town aus einem Land/einer Stadt kommen

2. (composition) sein, bestehen aus

is this plate pure gold? ist dieser Teller aus reinem Gold?

3. (opinion)

▪ to \be for/against sth für/gegen etw akk sein

to \be all for sth ganz [o sehr] für etw akk sein

4. (calculation) sein, machen, kosten

two and two is four zwei und zwei ist vier

these books are 50p each diese Bücher kosten jeweils 50p

5. (timing)

to \be late/[right] on time zu spät/[genau] rechtzeitig kommen

6. (location) sein; town, country liegen

the keys are in that box die Schlüssel befinden sich in der Schachtel

the food was on the table das Essen stand auf dem Tisch

he's not here er ist nicht da

to \be in a fix [or jam] ( fam) in der Klemme stecken fam

to \be in a bad situation/trouble in einer schwierigen Situation/Schwierigkeiten sein

7. in pp (visit) sein

the postman hasn't been yet der Briefträger war noch nicht da

I've never been to Kenya ich bin noch nie in Kenia gewesen

8. (take place) stattfinden

the meeting is next Tuesday die Konferenz findet am nächsten Montag statt

9. (do) sein

to \be on benefit [or AM welfare] Sozialhilfe bekommen [o SCHWEIZ beziehen], Sozialhilfeempfänger/Sozialhilfeempfängerin sein

to \be on a diet auf Diät sein

to \be on the pill die Pille nehmen

to \be on standby/on holiday in [Ruf]bereitschaft/im Urlaub sein

▪ to \be up to sth etw im Schild[e] führen

10. (exist) existieren, vorhanden sein; ( old liter: live) leben, sein

let her \be! lass sie in Ruhe!

to \be or not to \be, that is the question Sein oder Nichtsein, das ist die Frage

there is/are... es gibt...

11. (expresses possibility)

can it [really] \be that...? ( form) ist es [tatsächlich] möglich, dass...?

is it that...? ( form) kann es sein, dass...?

12. (expresses ability)

sth is to \be done etw kann getan werden

the exhibition is currently to \be seen at the City Gallery die Ausstellung ist zurzeit in der Stadtgalerie zu besichtigen

13.

▪ to \be to do sth (expresses allowance) etw dürfen; (expresses obligation) etw sollen

▪ to not \be to do sth etw nicht dürfen

what are we to do? was sollen wir tun?

you're to sit in the corner and keep quiet du sollst dich in die Ecke setzen und ruhig sein

14.

▪ to \be to do sth (expresses future) etw tun werden

we are to visit Australia in the spring im Frühling reisen wir nach Australien; (expresses future in past)

she was never to see her brother again sie sollte ihren Bruder nie mehr wiedersehen; (in conditionals)

if I were you, I'd... an deiner Stelle würde ich...

if sb was [or were] to do sth,... wenn jd etw tun würde,...

if he was to work harder, he'd get better grades wenn er härter arbeiten würde, bekäme er bessere Noten

were sb to do sth,... ( form) würde jd etw tun,...

were I to refuse, they'd be very annoyed würde ich mich weigern, wären sie äußerst verärgert

15. (impersonal use)

what is it? was ist?

what's it to \be? (what are you drinking) was möchten Sie trinken?; (please decide now) was soll es denn [nun] sein?

it is only fair for me es erscheint mir nur fair

is it true that you were asked to resign? stimmt es, dass man dir nahegelegt hat, dein Amt niederzulegen?

it's not that I don't like her — it's just that we rarely agree on anything es ist nicht so, dass ich sie nicht mag — wir sind nur selten einer Meinung

as it were sozusagen, gleichsam

16. (expresses imperatives)

\be quiet or I'll...! sei still oder ich...!

\be seated! ( form) setzen Sie sich!, nehmen Sie Platz! geh

\be yourself! sei du selbst! [o ganz natürlich!

17. (expresses continuation)

▪ to \be doing sth gerade etw tun

don't talk about that while I'm eating sprich nicht davon, während ich beim Essen bin

she's studying to be a lawyer sie studiert, um Rechtsanwältin zu werden

it's raining es regnet

you're always complaining du beklagst dich dauernd

18. (expresses passive)

to \be asked/pushed gefragt/gestoßen werden

to \be be discovered by sb von jdm gefunden werden

to \be left an orphan als Waise zurückbleiben

to \be left speechless sprachlos sein

19.

▶ the \be-all and end-all das Ein und Alles [o A und O]

▶ far \be it from sb to do sth nichts liegt jdm ferner, als etw zu tun

▶ to \be off form nicht in Form sein

▶ the joke is on sb jd ist der Dumme

▶ \be that as it may wie dem auch sei

▶ to \be off (go away, leave) weggehen; (begin spoiling) schlecht sein

\be off with you! go away! geh! hau ab! fam

▶ so \be it so sei es, sei's drum fam

* * *
[biː] pres am, is, are, pret was, were, ptp been
1. COPULATIVE VERB

1) with adjective, noun, pronoun sein

to be critical of — kritisch sein or sich kritisch äußern über (+acc)

be sensible! — sei vernünftig

who's that? – it's me/that's Mary — wer ist das? – ich bins/das ist Mary

if I were you — wenn ich Sie or an Ihrer Stelle wäre

he is a soldier/a German — er ist Soldat/Deutscher

he wants to be a doctor — er möchte Arzt werden Note that the article is used in German only when the noun is qualified by an adjective.

he's a good student/a true Englishman — er ist ein guter Student/ein echter Engländer

2)

referring to physical, mental state how are you? — wie gehts?

I'm better now — es geht mir jetzt besser

she's not at all well — es geht ihr gar nicht gut

to be hungry/thirsty — Hunger/Durst haben, hungrig/durstig sein

I am hot/cold/frozen — mir ist heiß/kalt/eiskalt

they were horrified — sie waren entsetzt

3) age sein

he's five — er ist fünf

how old is she? —

he'll be three next month — er wird nächsten Monat drei (Jahre alt)

4) = cost kosten

how much is that? — wie viel or was kostet das?

5) MATH sein

two times two is or are four — zwei mal zwei ist or sind or gibt vier

6) with possessive gehören (+dat)

that book is your brother's/his — das Buch gehört Ihrem Bruder/ihm, das ist das Buch Ihres Bruders/das ist sein Buch

7)

in exclamations was he pleased to hear it! — er war vielleicht froh, das zu hören!

but wasn't she glad when... — hat sie sich vielleicht gefreut, als...

8) Brit inf

how are you for a beer? — hast du Lust auf ein Bier?

2. AUXILIARY VERB

1)

in continuous tenses Note how German uses the simple tense:what are you doing? — was machst du da?

she's always complaining — sie beklagt sich dauernd

they're coming tomorrow — sie kommen morgen Note how German uses the present tense:

I have been waiting for you for half an hour — ich warte schon seit einer halben Stunde auf Sie

will you be seeing her tomorrow? — sehen or treffen Sie sie morgen?

you will be hearing from us — Sie hören von uns, Sie werden von uns hören Note the use of bei + infinitive:

we're just drinking coffee —

I've just been packing my case — ich war gerade beim Kofferpacken

I was packing my case when... — ich war gerade beim Kofferpacken, als...

2) in passive constructions werden

he was run over — er ist überfahren worden, er wurde überfahren

the box had been opened — die Schachtel war geöffnet worden

it is/was being repaired — es wird/wurde gerade repariert

I will not be intimidated — ich lasse mich nicht einschüchtern __diams; to be/not to be...

they are shortly to be married — sie werden bald heiraten

they were to have been married last week — sie hätten letzte Woche heiraten sollen

the car is to be sold — das Auto soll verkauft werden

she was to be/was to have been dismissed but... — sie sollte entlassen werden, aber.../sie hätte entlassen werden sollen, aber...

he is to be pitied/not to be envied —

not to be confused with — nicht zu verwechseln mit

what is to be done? — was ist zu tun?, was soll geschehen?

I am to look after her — ich soll mich um sie kümmern

I am not to be disturbed — ich möchte nicht gestört werden

he is not to open it — er soll es nicht öffnen

I wasn't to tell you his name — ich sollte or durfte Ihnen nicht sagen, wie er heißt; (but I did) ich hätte Ihnen eigentlich nicht sagen sollen or dürfen, wie er heißt

she was never to return — sie sollte nie zurückkehren

he was not to be persuaded — er war nicht zu überreden, er ließ sich nicht überreden

if it were or was to snow — falls or wenn es schneien sollte

and were I or if I were to tell him? — und wenn ich es ihm sagen würde?

3)

in tag questions/short answers he's always late, isn't he? – yes he is — er kommt doch immer zu spät, nicht? – ja, das stimmt

he's never late, is he? – yes he is — er kommt nie zu spät, oder? – oh, doch

you're not ill, are you? – yes I am/no I'm not — Sie sind doch nicht (etwa) krank? – doch!/nein

it's all done, is it? – yes it is/no it isn't — es ist also alles erledigt? – ja/nein

3. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1) sein; (= remain) bleiben

I'm going to Berlin – how long will you be there? — ich gehe nach Berlin – wie lange wirst du dort bleiben?

he is there at the moment but he won't be much longer — im Augenblick ist er dort, aber nicht mehr lange

we've been here a long time —

the powers that be — die zuständigen Stellen

let me/him be — lass mich/ihn (in Ruhe)

be that as it may — wie dem auch sei

to be or not to be — Sein oder Nichtsein

2) = be situated sein; (town, forest, papers) liegen, sein; (car, tower, chair) stehen, sein

3)

= visit, call I've been to Paris — ich war schon (ein)mal in Paris

the milkman has already been — der Milchmann war schon da

he has been and gone — er war da und ist wieder gegangen

now you've been and done it (inf) — jetzt hast du aber was angerichtet!

I've just been and (gone and) broken it! — jetzt hab ichs tatsächlich kaputt gemacht (inf)

4)

= like to have who's for coffee/tee/biscuits? — wer möchte (gerne)Kaffee/Tee/Kekse?

here is a book/are two books — hier ist ein Buch/sind zwei Bücher

there he was sitting at the table — da saß er nun am Tisch

nearby there are two churches — in der Nähe sind or stehen zwei Kirchen

4. IMPERSONAL VERB
sein
it is dark/morning — es ist dunkel/Morgen

tomorrow is Friday/the 14th of June — morgen ist Freitag/der 14. Juni, morgen haben wir Freitag/den 14. Juni

it is 5 km to the nearest town — es sind 5 km bis zur nächsten Stadt

who found it —

it was me or I (form) who said it first — ICH habe es zuerst gesagt, ich war derjenige, der es zuerst gesagt hat

were it not for the fact that I am a teacher, I would... —

were it not for my friendship with him — wenn ich nicht mit ihm befreundet wäre

were it not for him, if it weren't or wasn't for him — wenn er nicht wäre

and even if it were not so — und selbst wenn das or dem nicht so wäre

had it not been or if it hadn't been for him — wenn er nicht gewesen wäre

* * *

BE abk

1. Bachelor of Education

2. Bachelor of Engineering

3. WIRTSCH bill of exchange

4. US Board of Education

* * *
1. verb,
pres. t. I am, neg. (coll.) ain't, he is, neg. (coll.) isn't

Ex:

we are — neg. (coll.) aren't; p.t. I was, neg. (coll.) wasn't, we were, neg. (coll.) weren't; pres. p. being; p.p. been copula

/Ex:

1) (indicating quality or attribute) sein

she'll be ten next week — sie wird nächste Woche zehn

she is a mother/an Italian — sie ist Mutter/Italienerin

being a Frenchman, he likes wine — als Franzose trinkt er gern Wein

he is being nice to them/sarcastic — er ist nett zu ihnen/jetzt ist er sarkastisch

2) in exclamation

was she pleased! — war sie [vielleicht] froh!

aren't you a big boy! — was bist du schon für ein großer Junge!

3) will be (indicating supposition)

[I dare say] you'll be a big boy by now — du bist jetzt sicher schon ein großer Junge

you'll be relieved to hear that — du wirst erleichtert sein, das zu hören

4) (indicating physical or mental welfare or state) sein; sich fühlen

I am hot — mir ist heiß

I am freezing — mich friert es

how are you/is she? — wie geht's (ugs.) /geht es ihr?

5) identifying the subject

it is the 5th today — heute haben wir den Fünften

who's that? — wer ist das?

it is she, it's her — sie ist's

if I were you — an deiner Stelle

6) (indicating profession, pastime, etc.)

be a teacher/a footballer — Lehrer/Fußballer sein

she wants to be a surgeon — sie möchte Chirurgin werden

7) with possessive

it is hers — es ist ihrs; es gehört ihr

8) (cost) kosten

how much are the eggs? — was kosten die Eier?

9) (equal) sein

two times three is six, two threes are six — zweimal drei ist od. sind od. gibt sechs

sixteen ounces is a pound — sechzehn Unzen sind od. ergeben ein Pfund

10) (constitute) bilden

London is not England — London ist nicht [gleich] England

11) (mean) bedeuten

he was everything to her — er bedeutete ihr alles
2. intransitive verb
1) (exist) [vorhanden] sein; existieren

can such things be? — kann es so etwas geben?; kann so etwas vorkommen?

I think, therefore I am — ich denke, also bin ich

there is/are... — es gibt...

for the time being — vorläufig

Miss Jones that was — das frühere Fräulein Jones

be that as it may — wie dem auch sei

2) (remain) bleiben

I shan't be a moment or second — ich komme gleich; noch eine Minute

she has been in her room for hours — sie ist schon seit Stunden in ihrem Zimmer

let it be — lass es sein

let him/her be — lass ihn/sie in Ruhe

how long has he been here? — wie lange ist er schon hier?

3) (happen) stattfinden; sein

where will the party be? — wo ist die Party?; wo findet die Party statt?

4) (go, come)

be off with you! — geh/geht!

I'm off or for home — ich gehe jetzt nach Hause

she's from Australia — sie stammt od. ist aus Australien

are you for London? — wollen Sie nach London?

5) (on visit etc.) sein

have you [ever] been to London? — bist du schon einmal in London gewesen?

has anyone been? — ist jemand da gewesen?

6)

she's been and tidied the room — (coll.) sie hat doch wirklich das Zimmer aufgeräumt

the children have been at the biscuits — die Kinder waren an den Keksen (ugs.)

I've been into this matter — ich habe mich mit der Sache befasst
3. auxiliary verb
1) forming passive werden

the child was found — das Kind wurde gefunden

German is spoken here — hier wird Deutsch gesprochen

2) forming continuous tenses, active

he is reading — er liest [gerade]; er ist beim Lesen

I am leaving tomorrow — ich reise morgen [ab]

the train was departing when I got there — der Zug fuhr gerade ab, als ich ankam

3) forming continuous tenses, passive

the house is/was being built — das Haus wird/wurde [gerade] gebaut

4) (expr. obligation)

be to — sollen

I am to inform you — ich soll Sie unterrichten

he is to be admired — er ist zu bewundern

5) (expr. arrangement)

be to — sollen

the Queen is to arrive at 3 p.m. — die Königin soll um 15 Uhr eintreffen

6) (expr. possibility)

it was not to be seen — es war nicht zu sehen

I was not to be side-tracked — ich ließ mich nicht ablenken

7) (expr. destiny)

they were never to meet again — sie sollten sich nie wieder treffen

8) (expr. condition)

if I were to tell you that..., were I to tell you that... — wenn ich dir sagen würde, dass...
4.
bride-/husband-to-be — zukünftige Braut/zukünftiger Ehemann

mother-/father-to-be — werdende Mutter/werdender Vater

the be-all and end-all — das A und O

* * *

(in a state of) shock expr.

einen Schock haben ausdr. (left) stranded expr.

auf dem trockenen sitzen ausdr.

aufgeschmissen sein ausdr. (on a) level with expr.

auf dem gleichen Niveau stehen wie ausdr.

auf gleicher Höhe sein mit ausdr.

genauso hoch sein wie ausdr. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: was, were, been)

= sein v.

(§ p.,pp.: war, ist gewesen)

sich befinden v.

sich fühlen v.

English-german dictionary > BE
10 be

1. verb,
pres. t. I am, neg. (coll.) ain't, he is, neg. (coll.) isn't

Ex:

we are — neg. (coll.) aren't; p.t. I was, neg. (coll.) wasn't, we were, neg. (coll.) weren't; pres. p. being; p.p. been copula

/Ex:

1) (indicating quality or attribute) sein

she'll be ten next week — sie wird nächste Woche zehn

she is a mother/an Italian — sie ist Mutter/Italienerin

being a Frenchman, he likes wine — als Franzose trinkt er gern Wein

he is being nice to them/sarcastic — er ist nett zu ihnen/jetzt ist er sarkastisch

2) in exclamation

was she pleased! — war sie [vielleicht] froh!

aren't you a big boy! — was bist du schon für ein großer Junge!

3) will be (indicating supposition)

[I dare say] you'll be a big boy by now — du bist jetzt sicher schon ein großer Junge

you'll be relieved to hear that — du wirst erleichtert sein, das zu hören

4) (indicating physical or mental welfare or state) sein; sich fühlen

I am hot — mir ist heiß

I am freezing — mich friert es

how are you/is she? — wie geht's (ugs.) /geht es ihr?

5) identifying the subject

it is the 5th today — heute haben wir den Fünften

who's that? — wer ist das?

it is she, it's her — sie ist's

if I were you — an deiner Stelle

6) (indicating profession, pastime, etc.)

be a teacher/a footballer — Lehrer/Fußballer sein

she wants to be a surgeon — sie möchte Chirurgin werden

7) with possessive

it is hers — es ist ihrs; es gehört ihr

8) (cost) kosten

how much are the eggs? — was kosten die Eier?

9) (equal) sein

two times three is six, two threes are six — zweimal drei ist od. sind od. gibt sechs

sixteen ounces is a pound — sechzehn Unzen sind od. ergeben ein Pfund

10) (constitute) bilden

London is not England — London ist nicht [gleich] England

11) (mean) bedeuten

he was everything to her — er bedeutete ihr alles
2. intransitive verb
1) (exist) [vorhanden] sein; existieren

can such things be? — kann es so etwas geben?; kann so etwas vorkommen?

I think, therefore I am — ich denke, also bin ich

there is/are... — es gibt...

for the time being — vorläufig

Miss Jones that was — das frühere Fräulein Jones

be that as it may — wie dem auch sei

2) (remain) bleiben

I shan't be a moment or second — ich komme gleich; noch eine Minute

she has been in her room for hours — sie ist schon seit Stunden in ihrem Zimmer

let it be — lass es sein

let him/her be — lass ihn/sie in Ruhe

how long has he been here? — wie lange ist er schon hier?

3) (happen) stattfinden; sein

where will the party be? — wo ist die Party?; wo findet die Party statt?

4) (go, come)

be off with you! — geh/geht!

I'm off or for home — ich gehe jetzt nach Hause

she's from Australia — sie stammt od. ist aus Australien

are you for London? — wollen Sie nach London?

5) (on visit etc.) sein

have you [ever] been to London? — bist du schon einmal in London gewesen?

has anyone been? — ist jemand da gewesen?

6)

she's been and tidied the room — (coll.) sie hat doch wirklich das Zimmer aufgeräumt

the children have been at the biscuits — die Kinder waren an den Keksen (ugs.)

I've been into this matter — ich habe mich mit der Sache befasst
3. auxiliary verb
1) forming passive werden

the child was found — das Kind wurde gefunden

German is spoken here — hier wird Deutsch gesprochen

2) forming continuous tenses, active

he is reading — er liest [gerade]; er ist beim Lesen

I am leaving tomorrow — ich reise morgen [ab]

the train was departing when I got there — der Zug fuhr gerade ab, als ich ankam

3) forming continuous tenses, passive

the house is/was being built — das Haus wird/wurde [gerade] gebaut

4) (expr. obligation)

be to — sollen

I am to inform you — ich soll Sie unterrichten

he is to be admired — er ist zu bewundern

5) (expr. arrangement)

be to — sollen

the Queen is to arrive at 3 p.m. — die Königin soll um 15 Uhr eintreffen

6) (expr. possibility)

it was not to be seen — es war nicht zu sehen

I was not to be side-tracked — ich ließ mich nicht ablenken

7) (expr. destiny)

they were never to meet again — sie sollten sich nie wieder treffen

8) (expr. condition)

if I were to tell you that..., were I to tell you that... — wenn ich dir sagen würde, dass...
4.
bride-/husband-to-be — zukünftige Braut/zukünftiger Ehemann

mother-/father-to-be — werdende Mutter/werdender Vater

the be-all and end-all — das A und O

* * *
['bi: ɡi:]
( abbreviation) (Bachelor of Engineering; first degree in Engineering.)

* * *

be

<was, been>

[bi:, bi]

vi + n/adj

1. (describes) sein

she's quite rich/ugly sie ist ziemlich reich/hässlich

what is that? was ist das?

she's a doctor sie ist Ärztin

what do you want to \be when you grow up? was willst du einmal werden, wenn du erwachsen bist?

you need to \be certain before you make an accusation like that du musst dir ganz sicher sein, bevor du so eine Anschuldigung vorbringst

“may I \be of service Madam?” the waiter asked „kann ich Ihnen behilflich sein, gnädige Frau?“ fragte der Kellner

to \be on the same wavelength auf der gleichen Wellenlänge liegen fam

to \be able to do sth etw tun können, in der Lage sein, etw zu tun

to \be from a country/a town aus einem Land/einer Stadt kommen

2. (composition) sein, bestehen aus

is this plate pure gold? ist dieser Teller aus reinem Gold?

3. (opinion)

▪ to \be for/against sth für/gegen etw akk sein

to \be all for sth ganz [o sehr] für etw akk sein

4. (calculation) sein, machen, kosten

two and two is four zwei und zwei ist vier

these books are 50p each diese Bücher kosten jeweils 50p

5. (timing)

to \be late/[right] on time zu spät/[genau] rechtzeitig kommen

6. (location) sein; town, country liegen

the keys are in that box die Schlüssel befinden sich in der Schachtel

the food was on the table das Essen stand auf dem Tisch

he's not here er ist nicht da

to \be in a fix [or jam] ( fam) in der Klemme stecken fam

to \be in a bad situation/trouble in einer schwierigen Situation/Schwierigkeiten sein

7. in pp (visit) sein

the postman hasn't been yet der Briefträger war noch nicht da

I've never been to Kenya ich bin noch nie in Kenia gewesen

8. (take place) stattfinden

the meeting is next Tuesday die Konferenz findet am nächsten Montag statt

9. (do) sein

to \be on benefit [or AM welfare] Sozialhilfe bekommen [o SCHWEIZ beziehen], Sozialhilfeempfänger/Sozialhilfeempfängerin sein

to \be on a diet auf Diät sein

to \be on the pill die Pille nehmen

to \be on standby/on holiday in [Ruf]bereitschaft/im Urlaub sein

▪ to \be up to sth etw im Schild[e] führen

10. (exist) existieren, vorhanden sein; ( old liter: live) leben, sein

let her \be! lass sie in Ruhe!

to \be or not to \be, that is the question Sein oder Nichtsein, das ist die Frage

there is/are... es gibt...

11. (expresses possibility)

can it [really] \be that...? ( form) ist es [tatsächlich] möglich, dass...?

is it that...? ( form) kann es sein, dass...?

12. (expresses ability)

sth is to \be done etw kann getan werden

the exhibition is currently to \be seen at the City Gallery die Ausstellung ist zurzeit in der Stadtgalerie zu besichtigen

13.

▪ to \be to do sth (expresses allowance) etw dürfen; (expresses obligation) etw sollen

▪ to not \be to do sth etw nicht dürfen

what are we to do? was sollen wir tun?

you're to sit in the corner and keep quiet du sollst dich in die Ecke setzen und ruhig sein

14.

▪ to \be to do sth (expresses future) etw tun werden

we are to visit Australia in the spring im Frühling reisen wir nach Australien; (expresses future in past)

she was never to see her brother again sie sollte ihren Bruder nie mehr wiedersehen; (in conditionals)

if I were you, I'd... an deiner Stelle würde ich...

if sb was [or were] to do sth,... wenn jd etw tun würde,...

if he was to work harder, he'd get better grades wenn er härter arbeiten würde, bekäme er bessere Noten

were sb to do sth,... ( form) würde jd etw tun,...

were I to refuse, they'd be very annoyed würde ich mich weigern, wären sie äußerst verärgert

15. (impersonal use)

what is it? was ist?

what's it to \be? (what are you drinking) was möchten Sie trinken?; (please decide now) was soll es denn [nun] sein?

it is only fair for me es erscheint mir nur fair

is it true that you were asked to resign? stimmt es, dass man dir nahegelegt hat, dein Amt niederzulegen?

it's not that I don't like her — it's just that we rarely agree on anything es ist nicht so, dass ich sie nicht mag — wir sind nur selten einer Meinung

as it were sozusagen, gleichsam

16. (expresses imperatives)

\be quiet or I'll...! sei still oder ich...!

\be seated! ( form) setzen Sie sich!, nehmen Sie Platz! geh

\be yourself! sei du selbst! [o ganz natürlich!

17. (expresses continuation)

▪ to \be doing sth gerade etw tun

don't talk about that while I'm eating sprich nicht davon, während ich beim Essen bin

she's studying to be a lawyer sie studiert, um Rechtsanwältin zu werden

it's raining es regnet

you're always complaining du beklagst dich dauernd

18. (expresses passive)

to \be asked/pushed gefragt/gestoßen werden

to \be be discovered by sb von jdm gefunden werden

to \be left an orphan als Waise zurückbleiben

to \be left speechless sprachlos sein

19.

▶ the \be-all and end-all das Ein und Alles [o A und O]

▶ far \be it from sb to do sth nichts liegt jdm ferner, als etw zu tun

▶ to \be off form nicht in Form sein

▶ the joke is on sb jd ist der Dumme

▶ \be that as it may wie dem auch sei

▶ to \be off (go away, leave) weggehen; (begin spoiling) schlecht sein

\be off with you! go away! geh! hau ab! fam

▶ so \be it so sei es, sei's drum fam

* * *
[biː] pres am, is, are, pret was, were, ptp been
1. COPULATIVE VERB

1) with adjective, noun, pronoun sein

to be critical of — kritisch sein or sich kritisch äußern über (+acc)

be sensible! — sei vernünftig

who's that? – it's me/that's Mary — wer ist das? – ich bins/das ist Mary

if I were you — wenn ich Sie or an Ihrer Stelle wäre

he is a soldier/a German — er ist Soldat/Deutscher

he wants to be a doctor — er möchte Arzt werden Note that the article is used in German only when the noun is qualified by an adjective.

he's a good student/a true Englishman — er ist ein guter Student/ein echter Engländer

2)

referring to physical, mental state how are you? — wie gehts?

I'm better now — es geht mir jetzt besser

she's not at all well — es geht ihr gar nicht gut

to be hungry/thirsty — Hunger/Durst haben, hungrig/durstig sein

I am hot/cold/frozen — mir ist heiß/kalt/eiskalt

they were horrified — sie waren entsetzt

3) age sein

he's five — er ist fünf

how old is she? —

he'll be three next month — er wird nächsten Monat drei (Jahre alt)

4) = cost kosten

how much is that? — wie viel or was kostet das?

5) MATH sein

two times two is or are four — zwei mal zwei ist or sind or gibt vier

6) with possessive gehören (+dat)

that book is your brother's/his — das Buch gehört Ihrem Bruder/ihm, das ist das Buch Ihres Bruders/das ist sein Buch

7)

in exclamations was he pleased to hear it! — er war vielleicht froh, das zu hören!

but wasn't she glad when... — hat sie sich vielleicht gefreut, als...

8) Brit inf

how are you for a beer? — hast du Lust auf ein Bier?

2. AUXILIARY VERB

1)

in continuous tenses Note how German uses the simple tense:what are you doing? — was machst du da?

she's always complaining — sie beklagt sich dauernd

they're coming tomorrow — sie kommen morgen Note how German uses the present tense:

I have been waiting for you for half an hour — ich warte schon seit einer halben Stunde auf Sie

will you be seeing her tomorrow? — sehen or treffen Sie sie morgen?

you will be hearing from us — Sie hören von uns, Sie werden von uns hören Note the use of bei + infinitive:

we're just drinking coffee —

I've just been packing my case — ich war gerade beim Kofferpacken

I was packing my case when... — ich war gerade beim Kofferpacken, als...

2) in passive constructions werden

he was run over — er ist überfahren worden, er wurde überfahren

the box had been opened — die Schachtel war geöffnet worden

it is/was being repaired — es wird/wurde gerade repariert

I will not be intimidated — ich lasse mich nicht einschüchtern __diams; to be/not to be...

they are shortly to be married — sie werden bald heiraten

they were to have been married last week — sie hätten letzte Woche heiraten sollen

the car is to be sold — das Auto soll verkauft werden

she was to be/was to have been dismissed but... — sie sollte entlassen werden, aber.../sie hätte entlassen werden sollen, aber...

he is to be pitied/not to be envied —

not to be confused with — nicht zu verwechseln mit

what is to be done? — was ist zu tun?, was soll geschehen?

I am to look after her — ich soll mich um sie kümmern

I am not to be disturbed — ich möchte nicht gestört werden

he is not to open it — er soll es nicht öffnen

I wasn't to tell you his name — ich sollte or durfte Ihnen nicht sagen, wie er heißt; (but I did) ich hätte Ihnen eigentlich nicht sagen sollen or dürfen, wie er heißt

she was never to return — sie sollte nie zurückkehren

he was not to be persuaded — er war nicht zu überreden, er ließ sich nicht überreden

if it were or was to snow — falls or wenn es schneien sollte

and were I or if I were to tell him? — und wenn ich es ihm sagen würde?

3)

in tag questions/short answers he's always late, isn't he? – yes he is — er kommt doch immer zu spät, nicht? – ja, das stimmt

he's never late, is he? – yes he is — er kommt nie zu spät, oder? – oh, doch

you're not ill, are you? – yes I am/no I'm not — Sie sind doch nicht (etwa) krank? – doch!/nein

it's all done, is it? – yes it is/no it isn't — es ist also alles erledigt? – ja/nein

3. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1) sein; (= remain) bleiben

I'm going to Berlin – how long will you be there? — ich gehe nach Berlin – wie lange wirst du dort bleiben?

he is there at the moment but he won't be much longer — im Augenblick ist er dort, aber nicht mehr lange

we've been here a long time —

the powers that be — die zuständigen Stellen

let me/him be — lass mich/ihn (in Ruhe)

be that as it may — wie dem auch sei

to be or not to be — Sein oder Nichtsein

2) = be situated sein; (town, forest, papers) liegen, sein; (car, tower, chair) stehen, sein

3)

= visit, call I've been to Paris — ich war schon (ein)mal in Paris

the milkman has already been — der Milchmann war schon da

he has been and gone — er war da und ist wieder gegangen

now you've been and done it (inf) — jetzt hast du aber was angerichtet!

I've just been and (gone and) broken it! — jetzt hab ichs tatsächlich kaputt gemacht (inf)

4)

= like to have who's for coffee/tee/biscuits? — wer möchte (gerne)Kaffee/Tee/Kekse?

here is a book/are two books — hier ist ein Buch/sind zwei Bücher

there he was sitting at the table — da saß er nun am Tisch

nearby there are two churches — in der Nähe sind or stehen zwei Kirchen

4. IMPERSONAL VERB
sein
it is dark/morning — es ist dunkel/Morgen

tomorrow is Friday/the 14th of June — morgen ist Freitag/der 14. Juni, morgen haben wir Freitag/den 14. Juni

it is 5 km to the nearest town — es sind 5 km bis zur nächsten Stadt

who found it —

it was me or I (form) who said it first — ICH habe es zuerst gesagt, ich war derjenige, der es zuerst gesagt hat

were it not for the fact that I am a teacher, I would... —

were it not for my friendship with him — wenn ich nicht mit ihm befreundet wäre

were it not for him, if it weren't or wasn't for him — wenn er nicht wäre

and even if it were not so — und selbst wenn das or dem nicht so wäre

had it not been or if it hadn't been for him — wenn er nicht gewesen wäre

* * *

be [biː] 1. sg präs am [æm], 2. sg präs are [ɑː(r)], obs art [ɑː(r)t], 3. sg präs is [ız], pl präs are [ɑː(r)], 1. und 3. sg prät was [wɒz; wəz; US wɑz], 2. sg prät were [wɜː; US wɜr], pl prät were [wɜː; US wɜr], pperf been [biːn; bın], ppr being [ˈbiːıŋ]

A v/aux

1. sein (mit dem pperf zur Bildung des Passivs):

he is gone er ist weg;

I am come obs ich bin da

2. werden (mit dem pperf zur Bildung des passiv):

the register was signed das Protokoll wurde unterzeichnet;

we were appealed to man wandte sich an uns;

you will be sent for man wird Sie holen lassen

3. ( mit to und inf) sollen, müssen, dürfen, können:

he is to be pitied er ist zu bedauern;

he is to die er muss oder soll sterben;

it is not to be seen es ist nicht zu sehen;

he was to become a great writer er sollte ein großer Schriftsteller werden;

it was not to be es sollte nicht sein, es hat nicht sollen sein;

if I were to die wenn ich sterben sollte

4. (mit dem ppr eines anderen Verbs zur Bildung der Verlaufsform):

he is reading er liest (eben oder gerade), er ist beim Lesen;

he was smoking when the teacher entered er rauchte (gerade), als der Lehrer hereinkam;

the house is building ( oder is being built) das Haus ist im Bau

5. a) (zum Ausdruck der nahen Zukunft):

I am going to Paris tomorrow ich fahre morgen nach Paris

b) → academic.ru/31516/go">go¹ C 38

6. (als Kopula) sein:

he is my father

B v/i

1. (Zustand oder Beschaffenheit bezeichnend) sein, sich befinden, der Fall sein:

the mirror is too high der Spiegel hängt zu hoch;

they are eight points behind SPORT etc sie liegen acht Punkte hinter (dat);

they are for export only sie sind nur für den Export bestimmt;

where was I? wo war ich stehen geblieben?;

let him be lass ihn in Ruhe!;

be it so, so be it, let it be so gut so, so sei es;

be it that … gesetzt den Fall, (dass) …;

how is it that …? wie kommt es, dass …?;

be that as it may wie dem auch sei

2. (vorhanden) sein, bestehen, existieren:

I think, therefore I am ich denke, also bin ich;

he is no more er ist (lebt) nicht mehr;

to be or not to be, that is the question Sein oder Nichtsein, das ist hier die Frage

3. a) geschehen, stattfinden, vor sich gehen, sein:

when will the meeting be? wann findet die Versammlung statt?

b) gehen, fahren (Bus etc):

when is the next bus?

4. (beruflich oder altersmäßig) werden:

I’ll be an engineer ich werde Ingenieur (wenn ich erwachsen bin);

what do you want to be when you grow up? was willst du einmal werden?;

you should have been a priest du hättest Priester werden sollen;

I’ll be 50 next month ich werde nächsten Monat 50;

she was 26 last month sie wurde letzten Monat 26

5. (eine bestimmte Zeit) her sein:

it is ten years since he died es ist zehn Jahre her, dass er starb; er starb vor zehn Jahren

6. (aus)gegangen sein (mit Formen der Vergangenheit und Angabe des Zieles der Bewegung):

he had been to town er war in die Stadt gegangen;

he had been bathing er war baden (gegangen);

I won’t be long ich werde nicht lange wegbleiben

7. (mit dem Possessiv) gehören:

this book is my sister’s das Buch gehört meiner Schwester;

are these glasses yours? gehört die Brille dir?, ist das deine Brille?

8. stammen ( from aus):

this painting is from the 18th century;

he is from Liverpool er ist oder stammt aus Liverpool

9. a) kosten:

how much are the gloves? was kosten die Handschuhe?

b) betragen (Preis):

that’ll be £4.15 das macht 4 Pfund 15

10. bedeuten:

what is that to me? was kümmert mich das?

11. zur Bekräftigung der bejahenden oder verneinenden Antwort: are these your cigarettes? yes, they are (no, they aren’t) ja (nein)

12. dauern:

the performance is approximately two hours;

it will probably be some time before … es wird wahrscheinlich einige Zeit dauern, bis …

13. FILM, TV mitwirken (in in dat):

be in a TV seriesBesondere Redewendungen: it is they that have seen him sie haben ihn gesehen;

be an hour in going to … eine Stunde brauchen, um nach … zu gehen;

has any one been? umg ist jemand da gewesen?;

the government that is (was) die gegenwärtige (vergangene) Regierung;

my wife that is to be obs meine zukünftige Frau;

he is dead, is he not ( oder isn’t he)? er ist tot, nicht wahr?;

I am next, am I not (od umg aren’t I) ? ich bin der Nächste, nicht wahr?;

he is not dead, is he? er ist doch nicht (etwa) tot?;

have you ever been to Rome? sind Sie schon einmal in Rom gewesen?;

we have been into the matter wir haben uns damit (bereits) befasst;

I’ve been through all this before ich hab das alles schon einmal mitgemacht

* * *
1. verb,
pres. t. I am, neg. (coll.) ain't, he is, neg. (coll.) isn't

Ex:

we are — neg. (coll.) aren't; p.t. I was, neg. (coll.) wasn't, we were, neg. (coll.) weren't; pres. p. being; p.p. been copula

/Ex:

1) (indicating quality or attribute) sein

she'll be ten next week — sie wird nächste Woche zehn

she is a mother/an Italian — sie ist Mutter/Italienerin

being a Frenchman, he likes wine — als Franzose trinkt er gern Wein

he is being nice to them/sarcastic — er ist nett zu ihnen/jetzt ist er sarkastisch

2) in exclamation

was she pleased! — war sie [vielleicht] froh!

aren't you a big boy! — was bist du schon für ein großer Junge!

3) will be (indicating supposition)

[I dare say] you'll be a big boy by now — du bist jetzt sicher schon ein großer Junge

you'll be relieved to hear that — du wirst erleichtert sein, das zu hören

4) (indicating physical or mental welfare or state) sein; sich fühlen

I am hot — mir ist heiß

I am freezing — mich friert es

how are you/is she? — wie geht's (ugs.) /geht es ihr?

5) identifying the subject

it is the 5th today — heute haben wir den Fünften

who's that? — wer ist das?

it is she, it's her — sie ist's

if I were you — an deiner Stelle

6) (indicating profession, pastime, etc.)

be a teacher/a footballer — Lehrer/Fußballer sein

she wants to be a surgeon — sie möchte Chirurgin werden

7) with possessive

it is hers — es ist ihrs; es gehört ihr

8) (cost) kosten

how much are the eggs? — was kosten die Eier?

9) (equal) sein

two times three is six, two threes are six — zweimal drei ist od. sind od. gibt sechs

sixteen ounces is a pound — sechzehn Unzen sind od. ergeben ein Pfund

10) (constitute) bilden

London is not England — London ist nicht [gleich] England

11) (mean) bedeuten

he was everything to her — er bedeutete ihr alles
2. intransitive verb
1) (exist) [vorhanden] sein; existieren

can such things be? — kann es so etwas geben?; kann so etwas vorkommen?

I think, therefore I am — ich denke, also bin ich

there is/are... — es gibt...

for the time being — vorläufig

Miss Jones that was — das frühere Fräulein Jones

be that as it may — wie dem auch sei

2) (remain) bleiben

I shan't be a moment or second — ich komme gleich; noch eine Minute

she has been in her room for hours — sie ist schon seit Stunden in ihrem Zimmer

let it be — lass es sein

let him/her be — lass ihn/sie in Ruhe

how long has he been here? — wie lange ist er schon hier?

3) (happen) stattfinden; sein

where will the party be? — wo ist die Party?; wo findet die Party statt?

4) (go, come)

be off with you! — geh/geht!

I'm off or for home — ich gehe jetzt nach Hause

she's from Australia — sie stammt od. ist aus Australien

are you for London? — wollen Sie nach London?

5) (on visit etc.) sein

have you [ever] been to London? — bist du schon einmal in London gewesen?

has anyone been? — ist jemand da gewesen?

6)

she's been and tidied the room — (coll.) sie hat doch wirklich das Zimmer aufgeräumt

the children have been at the biscuits — die Kinder waren an den Keksen (ugs.)

I've been into this matter — ich habe mich mit der Sache befasst
3. auxiliary verb
1) forming passive werden

the child was found — das Kind wurde gefunden

German is spoken here — hier wird Deutsch gesprochen

2) forming continuous tenses, active

he is reading — er liest [gerade]; er ist beim Lesen

I am leaving tomorrow — ich reise morgen [ab]

the train was departing when I got there — der Zug fuhr gerade ab, als ich ankam

3) forming continuous tenses, passive

the house is/was being built — das Haus wird/wurde [gerade] gebaut

4) (expr. obligation)

be to — sollen

I am to inform you — ich soll Sie unterrichten

he is to be admired — er ist zu bewundern

5) (expr. arrangement)

be to — sollen

the Queen is to arrive at 3 p.m. — die Königin soll um 15 Uhr eintreffen

6) (expr. possibility)

it was not to be seen — es war nicht zu sehen

I was not to be side-tracked — ich ließ mich nicht ablenken

7) (expr. destiny)

they were never to meet again — sie sollten sich nie wieder treffen

8) (expr. condition)

if I were to tell you that..., were I to tell you that... — wenn ich dir sagen würde, dass...
4.
bride-/husband-to-be — zukünftige Braut/zukünftiger Ehemann

mother-/father-to-be — werdende Mutter/werdender Vater

the be-all and end-all — das A und O

* * *

(in a state of) shock expr.

einen Schock haben ausdr. (left) stranded expr.

auf dem trockenen sitzen ausdr.

aufgeschmissen sein ausdr. (on a) level with expr.

auf dem gleichen Niveau stehen wie ausdr.

auf gleicher Höhe sein mit ausdr.

genauso hoch sein wie ausdr. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: was, were, been)

= sein v.

(§ p.,pp.: war, ist gewesen)

sich befinden v.

sich fühlen v.

English-german dictionary > be
11 Napier, Robert

SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping

[br]

b. 18 June 1791 Dumbarton, Scotland

d. 23 June 1876 Shandon, Dunbartonshire, Scotland

[br]

Scottish shipbuilder one of the greatest shipbuilders of all time, known as the "father" of Clyde shipbuilding.

[br]

Educated at Dumbarton Grammar School, Robert Napier had been destined for the Church but persuaded his father to let him serve an apprenticeship as a blacksmith under him. For a while he worked in Edinburgh, but then in 1815 he commenced business in Glasgow, the city that he served for the rest of his life. Initially his workshop was in Camlachie, but it was moved in 1836 to a riverside factory site at Lancefield in the heart of the City and again in 1841 to the Old Shipyard in the Burgh of Govan (then independent of the City of Glasgow). The business expanded through his preparedness to build steam machinery, beginning in 1823 with the engines for the paddle steamer Leven, still to be seen a few hundred metres from Napier's grave in Dumbarton. His name assured owners of quality, and business expanded after two key orders: one in 1836 for the Honourable East India Company; and the second two years later for the Royal Navy, hitherto the preserve of the Royal Dockyards and of the shipbuilders of south-east England. Napier's shipyard and engine shops, then known as Robert Napier and Sons, were to be awarded sixty Admiralty contracts in his lifetime, with a profound influence on ship and engine procurement for the Navy and on foreign governments, which for the first time placed substantial work in the United Kingdom.

Having had problems with hull subcontractors and also with the installation of machinery in wooden hulls, in 1843 Napier ventured into shipbuilding with the paddle steamer Vanguard, which was built of iron. The following year the Royal Navy took delivery of the iron-hulled Jackall, enabling Napier to secure the contract for the Black Prince, Britain's second ironclad and sister ship to HMS Warrior now preserved at Portsmouth. With so much work in iron Napier instigated studies into metallurgy, and the published work of David Kirkaldy bears witness to his open-handedness in assisting the industry. This service to industry was even more apparent in 1866 when the company laid out the Skelmorlie Measured Mile on the Firth of Clyde for ship testing, a mile still in use by ships of all nations.

The greatest legacy of Robert Napier was his training of young engineers, shipbuilders and naval architects. Almost every major Scottish shipyard, and some English too, was influenced by him and many of his early foremen left to set up rival establishments along the banks of the River Clyde. His close association with Samuel Cunard led to the setting up of the company now known as the Cunard Line. Napier designed and engined the first four ships, subcontracting the hulls of this historic quartet to other shipbuilders on the river. While he contributed only 2 per cent to the equity of the shipping line, they came back to him for many more vessels, including the magnificent paddle ship Persia, of 1855.

It is an old tradition on the Clyde that the smokestacks of ships are made by the enginebuilders. The Cunard Line still uses red funnels with black bands, Napier's trademark, in honour of the engineer who set them going.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knight Commander of the Dannebrog (Denmark). President, Institution of Mechanical Engineers 1864. Honorary Member of the Glasgow Society of Engineers 1869.

Further Reading

James Napier, 1904, The Life of Robert Napier, Edinburgh, Blackwood.

J.M.Halliday, 1980–1, "Robert Napier. The father of Clyde shipbuilding", Transactions of the Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders in Scotland 124.

Fred M.Walker, 1984, Song of the Clyde. A History of Clyde Shipbuilding, Cambridge: PSL.

See also: Fairbairn, William; Thomson, Sir William

FMW

Biographical history of technology > Napier, Robert
12 play

1. noun
1) (Theatre) [Theater]stück, das

put on a play — ein Stück aufführen

2) (recreation) Spielen, das; Spiel, das

at play — beim Spielen

say/do something in play — etwas aus od. im od. zum Spaß sagen/tun

play [up]on words — Wortspiel, das

3) (Sport) Spiel, das; (Amer.): (manoeuvre) Spielzug, der

a good piece of play — ein guter Spielzug

be in/out of play — [Ball:] im Spiel/aus [dem Spiel] sein

make a play for somebody/something — (fig. coll.) hinter jemandem/etwas her sein (ugs.); es auf jemanden/etwas abgesehen haben

4)

come into play, be brought or called into play — ins Spiel kommen

make [great] play with something — viel Wesen um etwas machen

5) (freedom of movement) Spiel, das (Technik); (fig.) Spielraum, der

give full play to one's emotions/imagination — etc. (fig.) seinen Gefühlen/seiner Fantasie usw. freien Lauf lassen

6) (rapid movement)

the play of light on water — das Spiel des Lichts auf Wasser
2. intransitive verb
1) spielen

play for money — um Geld spielen

have no one to play with — niemanden zum Spielen haben

play [up]on words — Wortspiele/ein Wortspiel machen

not have much time to play with — (coll.) zeitlich nicht viel Spielraum haben

play into somebody's hands — (fig.) jemandem in die Hand od. Hände arbeiten

play safe — sichergehen; auf Nummer Sicher gehen (ugs.)

play for time — Zeit gewinnen wollen

2) (Mus.) spielen (on auf + Dat.)
3. transitive verb
1) (Mus.): (perform on) spielen

play the violin — etc. Geige usw. spielen

play something on the piano — etc. etwas auf dem Klavier usw. spielen

play something by ear — etwas nach dem Gehör spielen

play it by ear — (fig.) es dem Augenblick/der Situation überlassen

2) spielen [Grammophon, Tonbandgerät]; abspielen [Schallplatte, Tonband]; spielen lassen [Radio]

3) (Theatre; also fig.) spielen

play a town — in einer Stadt spielen

play the fool/innocent — den Clown/Unschuldigen spielen

4) (execute, practise)

play a trick/joke on somebody — jemanden hereinlegen (ugs.) /jemandem einen Streich spielen

5) (Sport, Cards) spielen [Fußball, Karten, Schach usw.]; spielen od. antreten gegen [Mannschaft, Gegner]

play a match — einen Wettkampf bestreiten; (in team games) ein Spiel machen

he played me at chess/squash — er war im Schach/Squash mein Gegner

play it safe — auf Nummer Sicher gehen

6) (Sport) ausführen [Schlag]; (Cricket etc.) schlagen [Ball]

7) (Cards) spielen

play one's cards right — (fig.) es richtig anfassen (fig.)

8) (coll.): (gamble on)

play the market — spekulieren (in mit od. Wirtsch. in + Dat.)

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/56069/play_about">play about

- play along

- play around

- play at

- play back

- play down

- play off

- play on

- play up

- play upon

* * *
[plei] 1. verb
1) (to amuse oneself: The child is playing in the garden; He is playing with his toys; The little girl wants to play with her friends.) spielen

2) (to take part in (games etc): He plays football; He is playing in goal; Here's a pack of cards - who wants to play (with me)?; I'm playing golf with him this evening.) spielen

3) (to act in a play etc; to act (a character): She's playing Lady Macbeth; The company is playing in London this week.) spielen

4) ((of a play etc) to be performed: `Oklahoma' is playing at the local theatre.) spielen

5) (to (be able to) perform on (a musical instrument): She plays the piano; Who was playing the piano this morning?; He plays (the oboe) in an orchestra.) spielen

6) ((usually with on) to carry out or do (a trick): He played a trick on me.) spielen

7) ((usually with at) to compete against (someone) in a game etc: I'll play you at tennis.) spielen

8) ((of light) to pass with a flickering movement: The firelight played across the ceiling.) spielen

9) (to direct (over or towards something): The firemen played their hoses over the burning house.) richten

10) (to put down or produce (a playing-card) as part of a card game: He played the seven of hearts.) ausspielen
2. noun
1) (recreation; amusement: A person must have time for both work and play.) das Spiel

2) (an acted story; a drama: Shakespeare wrote many great plays.) das Schauspiel

3) (the playing of a game: At the start of today's play, England was leading India by fifteen runs.) das Spiel

4) (freedom of movement (eg in part of a machine).) der Spielraum

•

- player
- playable
- playful
- playfully
- playfulness
- playboy
- playground
- playing-card
- playing-field
- playmate
- playpen
- playschool
- plaything
- playtime
- playwright
- at play
- bring/come into play
- child's play
- in play
- out of play
- play at
- play back
- play down
- play fair
- play for time
- play havoc with
- play into someone's hands
- play off
- play off against
- play on
- play a
- no part in
- play safe
- play the game
- play up
* * *

play

[pleɪ]

I. NOUN

1. no pl (recreation) Spiel nt

to be at \play beim Spiel sein, spielen

to do sth in \play etw [nur] zum Spaß tun

it's only in \play es ist doch nur Spaß

2. no pl SPORT (game time) Spiel nt

rain stopped \play wegen des Regens wurde das Spiel unterbrochen

the start/close of \play der Beginn/das Ende des Spiels

to be in/out of \play im Spiel/im Aus sein

3. AM SPORT (move) Spielzug m

to make a bad/good \play ein schlechtes/gutes Spiel machen

a foul \play ein Foul[spiel] nt

4. THEAT [Theater]stück nt

to go to see a \play ins Theater gehen

one-act \play Einakter m

to put on [or stage] [or ( fam) do] a \play ein Stück inszenieren

radio \play Hörspiel nt

television \play Fernsehspiel nt, Fernsehfilm m

5. no pl (change)

the \play of emotion across his face revealed his conflict seine widerstreitenden Gefühle spiegelten sich in seinem Gesicht wider

the \play of light [on sth] das Spiel des Lichts [auf etw dat]

6. (freedom) Spielraum m; TECH Spiel nt

to allow [or give] sth full \play etw dat freien Lauf lassen

7. no pl (interaction) Zusammenspiel nt

to bring sth into \play etw ins Spiel bringen, etw einsetzen

to come into \play eine Rolle spielen

8. no pl ( old: gambling) Spielen nt

9. no pl (coverage) Medieninteresse nt, Aufmerksamkeit f in den Medien

to get a lot of \play das Interesse der Medien auf sich akk ziehen, Thema Nummer eins sein fam

10.

▶ to make a \play for sb/sth ( fam) sich akk an jdn/etw heranpirschen

▶ to make \play with sth mit etw dat spielen

▶ to make great \play of [or with] sth viel Aufhebens von etw dat machen

▶ \play on words Wortspiel nt

II. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1. (amuse oneself)

▪ to \play [somewhere] [irgendwo] spielen

can Jenny come out and \play? kann Jenny zum Spielen rauskommen?

to \play on the swings schaukeln

2. SPORT spielen

Leonora always \plays to win Leonora will immer gewinnen

to \play fair/rough fair/hart spielen

it wasn't really \playing fair not to tell her ( fig) es war nicht besonders fair, dass du ihr nichts gesagt hast

▪ to \play against sb gegen jdn spielen

they're a difficult team to \play against diese Mannschaft ist ein schwieriger Gegner

to \play for a city/team für eine Stadt/ein Team spielen

to \play in attack/defence in der Offensive/als Verteidiger/Verteidigerin spielen

to \play in goal den Torwart/die Torwartin spielen

to \play in the match am Spiel teilnehmen

3. actor spielen

‘Hamlet’ is \playing at the Guildhall in der Guildhall kommt zurzeit der ‚Hamlet‘

to \play opposite sb mit jdm [zusammen] spielen

to \play to a full house vor ausverkauftem Haus spielen

Macbeth \played to full houses die Macbeth-Vorstellungen waren immer ausverkauft

4. (musician) spielen; instrument ertönen

5. (move)

the searchlights \played across [or over] the facade die [Such]scheinwerfer strichen über die Fassade

we watched the light \playing on the water wir beobachteten das Spiel des Lichts auf dem Wasser

she could hear the fountain \playing sie hörte den Springbrunnen plätschern

a smile \played across [or on] [or over] his lips ein Lächeln spielte um seine Lippen

6. (gamble) spielen

to \play for fun zum Spaß [o ohne Einsatz] spielen

to \play for money um Geld spielen

7. ( fam: be received)

how will this \play with the voters? wie wird das bei den Wählern ankommen?

8. usu neg (cooperate) mitmachen

9. + adj (pretend)

to \play dumb sich akk taub stellen

10.

▶ to \play fast and loose with sb/sth mit jdm/bei etw dat ein falsches Spiel spielen

▶ to not be \playing with a full deck AM ( fam) nicht alle Tassen im Schrank haben fam

▶ to \play to the gallery billige Effekthascherei betreiben pej; politician populistische Stammtischparolen ausgeben pej

▶ to \play into sb's hands jdm in die Hände arbeiten

▶ to \play safe auf Nummer Sicher gehen fam

▶ to \play for time versuchen, Zeit zu gewinnen, auf Zeit spielen

III. TRANSITIVE VERB

1.

▪ to \play sth game etw spielen; position

Luke \plays centre forward/back Luke ist Mittelstürmer/Verteidiger

to \play a match ein Spiel bestreiten, spielen

2. (compete against)

▪ to \play sb gegen jdn spielen

James will be \playing Theo James wird gegen Theo antreten

3. (strike)

▪ to \play the ball den Ball spielen; (execute)

to \play a shot schießen; (in snooker) stoßen

to \play a stroke schlagen

4. (adopt)

to \play a part [or role] eine Rolle spielen

to \play an important part in sth bei etw dat eine wichtige Rolle spielen

5. (act)

▪ to \play sb/sth jdn/etw spielen; ( fig)

don't \play the innocent with me tu nicht so unschuldig

to \play the fool [or clown] herumalbern, rumspinnen pej fam, sich akk zum Narren machen

6. (function as)

to \play host to sb jds Gastgeber/Gastgeberin sein

to \play host to sth event etw ausrichten

7. (perform)

▪ to \play sth etw spielen

\play us a song [or a song for us] then! spiel uns ein Lied [vor]!

to \play sth by ear etw nach Gehör spielen

to \play it by ear ( fig fam) improvisieren

to \play an encore eine Zugabe geben

8. (perform on)

▪ to \play sth etw spielen

to \play the bagpipes/piano/violin Dudelsack/Klavier/Geige spielen

9. (perform at)

to play Berlin/London/San Francisco in Berlin/London/San Francisco spielen

10. (listen to)

▪ to \play sth CD, tape etw [ab]spielen

to \play the radio Radio hören

must you \play your radio loud? musst du dein Radio so laut stellen?

to \play one's stereo seine Anlage anhaben fam

11. (watch)

to \play a video sich dat ein Video ansehen; (insert) eine Videokassette einlegen

12. (broadcast)

they're \playing African music on the radio im Radio kommt gerade afrikanische Musik

13. (gamble)

to \play the horses auf Pferde wetten

to \play a slot machine an einem Spielautomaten spielen

to \play the stock market an der Börse spekulieren

14. (perpetrate)

to \play a trick [or joke] on sb jdn hochnehmen fig fam, jdn veräppeln fam; (practical joke) [jdm] einen Streich spielen

he's always \playing tricks der ist vielleicht ein Scherzkeks sl

15. (direct)

▪ to \play sth on [or onto] [or over] sth etw auf etw akk richten

the rescue team \played searchlights over the area das Rettungsteam ließ Scheinwerfer über die Gegend schweifen

16. CARDS (show)

to \play an ace/a king ein Ass/einen König [aus]spielen

to \play a trump einen Trumpf spielen

17. angler

to \play a fish einen Fisch auszappeln lassen (durch Nachlassen der Leine)

18. (treat)

▪ to \play sb for sth jdn wie etw behandeln

19.

▶ to \play ball [with sb] ( fam) [mit jdm] mitziehen [o mitspielen]

▶ to \play [with] one's cards close to one's chest ( fam) seine Karten nicht offenlegen fig

▶ to \play one's cards right geschickt taktieren

▶ to \play it cool ( fam) den Unbeteiligten spielen

▶ to \play ducks and drakes with sth BRIT (money) etw verprassen; (plans) etw durcheinanderbringen

▶ to \play ducks and drakes with sb BRIT jdn schlecht behandeln

▶ to \play sb false jdn hintergehen

▶ to \play second fiddle [to sb] [im Verhältnis zu jdm] die zweite Geige spielen fam

▶ to \play the field ( fam) sich akk umsehen

the firm continues to \play the field and negotiate with other companies die Firma sondiert das Terrain und verhandelt mit weiteren Firmen

▶ to \play footsie with sb ( fam: under table) mit jdm füßeln DIAL; (cooperate) mit jdm unter einer Decke stecken fam

▶ to \play the game BRIT sich akk an die [Spiel]regeln halten

▶ to \play gooseberry BRIT ( fam) das fünfte Rad am Wagen sein fam; (chaperone) den Anstandswauwau spielen hum fam

▶ to \play hard to get ( fam) sich akk unnahbar zeigen, einen auf unnahbar machen usu pej sl

▶ to \play hardball esp AM ( fam) andere Saiten aufziehen fig

▶ to \play havoc with sth etw durcheinanderbringen

▶ to \play [merry] hell with sth ( fam) etw völlig durcheinanderbringen

▶ to \play hook[e]y esp AM, AUS ( fam) blaumachen fam, schwänzen fam

▶ to \play a [or one's] hunch aus dem [hohlen] Bauch heraus agieren sl, seiner Nase folgen

▶ to \play possum (sleeping) sich akk schlafend stellen; (ignorant) sich akk dumm stellen

▶ to \play it safe auf Nummer Sicher gehen fam

▶ to \play silly buggers BRIT (sl) sich akk wie ein Idiot aufführen

▶ to \play truant [from school] BRIT schwänzen fam

* * *
[pleɪ]
1. n

1) (= amusement, gambling) Spiel nt

to be at play — beim Spielen sein

to do/say sth in play — etw aus Spaß tun/sagen

play on words — Wortspiel nt

children at play —

children learn through play he lost £800 in a few hours' play — Kinder lernen beim Spiel er hat beim Spiel innerhalb von ein paar Stunden £ 800 verloren

2) (SPORT) Spiel nt

to abandon play — das Spiel abbrechen

because of bad weather play was impossible — es konnte wegen schlechten Wetters nicht gespielt werden

in a clever piece of play, in a clever play (US) — in einem klugen Schachzug

there was some exciting play toward(s) the end — gegen Ende gab es einige spannende (Spiel)szenen

to be in play/out of play (ball) — im Spiel/im Aus sein

to kick the ball out of play — den Ball aus or ins Aus schießen

3) (TECH, MECH) Spiel nt

1 mm (of) play — 1 mm Spiel

4) (THEAT) (Theater)stück nt; (RAD) Hörspiel nt; (TV) Fernsehspiel nt

the plays of Shakespeare — Shakespeares Dramen

5) (fig: moving patterns) Spiel nt

6)

(fig phrases) to come into play — ins Spiel kommen

to give full play to one's imagination — seiner Fantasie or Phantasie (dat) freien Lauf lassen

the game allows the child's imagination (to be given) full play — das Spiel gestattet die freie Entfaltung der kindlichen Fantasie

to bring or call sth into play — etw aufbieten or einsetzen

the play of opposing forces — das Widerspiel der Kräfte

the free play of market forces — das freie Spiel der Marktkräfte

to make great play of sth (Brit) — viel Aufhebens von etw machen

to make great play of doing sth (Brit) — viel Wind darum machen, etw zu tun

to make a play for sb — sich um jdn bemühen

to make a play for sth — es auf etw (acc) abgesehen haben

2. vt

1) game, card, ball, position spielen; player aufstellen, einsetzen

to play sb (at a game) — gegen jdn (ein Spiel) spielen

to play ball (with sb) — (mit jdm) mitspielen

to play shop — (Kaufmanns)laden spielen, Kaufmann spielen

to play a joke on sb — jdm einen Streich spielen

to play a mean/dirty trick on sb — jdn auf gemeine/schmutzige Art hereinlegen

to play the company game — sich in der Firma profilieren wollen

they're all playing the game — die machen doch alle mit

See:

→ card

2) (THEAT fig) part spielen; (= perform in) town spielen in (+dat)

to play it safe — auf Nummer sicher gehen (inf)

to play it cautious/clever — vorsichtig/klug vorgehen

to play the fool — den Clown spielen, herumblödeln

he was playing the jealous lover — er spielte den eifersüchtigen Liebhaber

See:

→ cool

3) instrument, record, tune spielen

to play the piano — Klavier spielen

to play sth through/over — etw durchspielen

4) (= direct) lights, jet of water richten

5) (FISHING) drillen

3. vi

1) (esp child) spielen

to go out to play —

run away and play! — geh spielen!

can Johnny come out to play? — darf Johnny zum Spielen rauskommen?

he wouldn't play (fig inf) — er wollte nicht mitspielen (inf)

2) (SPORT at game = gamble) spielen

England plays against Scotland next week — England spielt nächste Woche gegen Schottland

he plays for Celtic — er spielt für Celtic

to play at mothers and fathers/cowboys and Indians — Vater und Mutter/Cowboy und Indianer spielen

to play at being a fireman — Feuerwehrmann spielen

he was playing at being angry — seine Wut war gespielt

play! — Anspiel!

to play in defence — in der Abwehr spielen

to play in goal — im Tor stehen

he's just playing at it — er tut nur so

what are you playing at? (inf) — was soll (denn) das? (inf)

to play for money — um Geld spielen

to play for time (fig) — Zeit gewinnen wollen

to play into sb's hands (fig) — jdm in die Hände spielen

to play to one's strengths — seine Stärken ausspielen

3) (MUS) spielen

to play to sb — jdm vorspielen

4) (= move about, form patterns) (sun, light, water) spielen; (fountain) tanzen

a smile played on his lips — ein Lächeln spielte um seine Lippen

the firemen's hoses played on the flames — die Schläuche der Feuerwehrmänner waren auf die Flammen gerichtet

the searchlights played over the roofs — die Suchscheinwerfer strichen über die Dächer

5) (THEAT) (= act) spielen; (= be performed) gespielt werden

6) (SPORT ground, pitch) sich bespielen lassen

the pitch plays well/badly — auf dem Platz spielt es sich gut/schlecht

* * *

play [pleı]

A s

1. (Glücks-, Wett-, Unterhaltungs) Spiel n ( auch SPORT)

2. Spiel(en) n:

children at play spielende Kinder;

watch children at play Kindern beim Spielen zusehen;

be at play

a) spielen,

b) Kartenspiel: am Ausspielen sein,

c) Schach: am Zug sein;

it is your play Sie sind am Spiel;

in (out of) play SPORT (noch) im Spiel (im Aus) (Ball);

keep the ball in play den Ball im Spiel halten;

the ball went out of play der Ball ging ins Aus;

hold in play fig beschäftigen;

have more of the play SPORT mehr vom Spiel haben, die größeren Spielanteile haben

3. Spiel(weise) n(f):

that was pretty play das war gut (gespielt);

fair play faires Spiel, a. fig Fairness f, Fairplay n, Anständigkeit f; → foul play

4. fig Spiel n, Spielerei f:

a play (up)on words ein Wortspiel

5. Kurzweil f, Vergnügen n, Zeitvertreib m

6. Scherz m, Spaß m:

in play im Scherz

7. a) Schauspiel n, (Theater-, Bühnen) Stück n

b) Vorstellung f:

go to a play ins Theater gehen;

(as) good as a play äußerst amüsant oder interessant

8. MUS Spiel n, Vortrag m

9. (Liebes) Spiel(e) n(pl), (erotisches) Spiel

10. fig Spiel n (von Licht auf Wasser etc):

play of colo(u)rs (muscles) Farben-(Muskel)spiel

11. (flinke) Handhabung (meist in Zusammensetzungen): → swordplay

12. Tätigkeit f, Bewegung f, Gang m:

bring ( oder put) into play

a) in Gang bringen,

b) ins Spiel oder zur Anwendung bringen, all seine Routine etc aufbieten;

come into play ins Spiel kommen;

make play

a) Wirkung haben,

b) seinen Zweck erfüllen;

make play with zur Geltung bringen, sich brüsten mit;

make great play of sth viel Aufheben(s) oder Wesens von etwas machen;

in full play in vollem Gange;

lively play of fantasy lebhafte Fantasie

13. a) TECH Spiel n:

give the rope some play das Seil locker lassen

b) Bewegungsfreiheit f, fig auch Spielraum m:

full play of the mind freie Entfaltung des Geistes;

allow ( oder give) full ( oder free) play to einer Sache, seiner Fantasie etc freien Lauf lassen

14. umg Manöver n, Trick m, Schachzug m:

make a play for sich bemühen um, es abgesehen haben auf (akk)

15. US sl

a) Beachtung f

b) Publizität f, Propaganda f

B v/i

1. a) spielen ( auch MUS, SPORT, THEAT und fig)( for um Geld etc)

b) mitspielen (auch fig mitmachen):

play at Ball, Karten etc spielen; fig sich nur so nebenbei mit etwas beschäftigen;

play at business ein bisschen in Geschäften machen;

play at keeping shop Kaufmann spielen;

play for time Zeit zu gewinnen suchen; SPORT auf Zeit spielen;

play for a cup einen Pokal ausspielen;

play to win auf Sieg spielen;

what do you think you are playing at? was soll denn das?;

play (up)on MUS auf einem Instrument spielen; mit Worten spielen; fig jemandes Schwächen (geschickt) ausnutzen;

play with spielen mit (a. fig einem Gedanken, jemandes Gefühlen etc; a. engS. herumfingern an);

play up to jemandem schöntun, sich bei jemandem einschmeicheln;

play safe umg auf Nummer sicher gehen;

he will not play again this season er fällt für den Rest der Saison aus; → fair¹ B 4, false B, gallery 3 a

2. a) Kartenspiel: ausspielen

b) Schach: am Zug sein, ziehen:

white to play Weiß zieht oder ist am Zuge

3. a) herumspielen, sich amüsieren

b) Unsinn treiben

c) scherzen

4. a) sich tummeln

b) flattern, gaukeln

c) spielen (Lächeln, Licht etc) (on auf dat)

d) schillern (Farbe)

e) in Betrieb sein (Springbrunnen)

5. a) schießen

b) spritzen

c) strahlen, streichen:

play on gerichtet sein auf (akk), bespritzen (Schlauch, Wasserstrahl), anstrahlen, absuchen (Scheinwerfer)

6. TECH

a) Spiel (-raum) haben

b) sich bewegen (Kolben etc)

7. be playing well SPORT gut bespielbar sein (Platz)

C v/t

1. Karten, Tennis etc, auch MUS, THEAT eine Rolle, ein Stück etc spielen, eine Nationalhymne abspielen, SPORT ein Spiel austragen:

play (sth on) the piano (etwas auf dem) Klavier spielen;

play sb sth jemandem etwas vorspielen;

play shop (pirates) Kaufmann (Piraten) spielen;

play the great lady sich als große Dame aufspielen;

play both ends against the middle fig vorsichtig lavieren, raffiniert vorgehen;

play it safe umg auf Nummer sicher gehen;

play it differently es anders handhaben oder machen;

play it low down sl ein gemeines Spiel treiben (on mit jemandem);

play the races bei (Pferde)Rennen wetten;

played out fig

a) erledigt‘, fertig, erschöpft,

b) verbraucht (Talent etc), abgetakelt (Schauspieler etc),

c) abgedroschen (Witz), überstrapaziert (These etc); (siehe die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven)

2. SPORT

a) antreten oder spielen gegen:

play sb at chess gegen jemanden Schach spielen

b) einen Spieler aufstellen, in die Mannschaft (auf)nehmen

3. a) eine Karte ausspielen (auch fig)

b) eine Schachfigur ziehen

4. spielen oder Vorstellungen geben in (dat):

play the larger cities

5. ein Geschütz, einen Scheinwerfer, einen Licht- oder Wasserstrahl etc richten (on auf akk):

play a hose on sth etwas bespritzen;

play colo(u)red lights on sth etwas bunt anstrahlen

6. FUSSB the ball played him das war angeschossene Hand

* * *
1. noun
1) (Theatre) [Theater]stück, das

put on a play — ein Stück aufführen

2) (recreation) Spielen, das; Spiel, das

at play — beim Spielen

say/do something in play — etwas aus od. im od. zum Spaß sagen/tun

play [up]on words — Wortspiel, das

3) (Sport) Spiel, das; (Amer.): (manoeuvre) Spielzug, der

a good piece of play — ein guter Spielzug

be in/out of play — [Ball:] im Spiel/aus [dem Spiel] sein

make a play for somebody/something — (fig. coll.) hinter jemandem/etwas her sein (ugs.); es auf jemanden/etwas abgesehen haben

4)

come into play, be brought or called into play — ins Spiel kommen

make [great] play with something — viel Wesen um etwas machen

5) (freedom of movement) Spiel, das (Technik); (fig.) Spielraum, der

give full play to one's emotions/imagination — etc. (fig.) seinen Gefühlen/seiner Fantasie usw. freien Lauf lassen

6) (rapid movement)

the play of light on water — das Spiel des Lichts auf Wasser
2. intransitive verb
1) spielen

play for money — um Geld spielen

have no one to play with — niemanden zum Spielen haben

play [up]on words — Wortspiele/ein Wortspiel machen

not have much time to play with — (coll.) zeitlich nicht viel Spielraum haben

play into somebody's hands — (fig.) jemandem in die Hand od. Hände arbeiten

play safe — sichergehen; auf Nummer Sicher gehen (ugs.)

play for time — Zeit gewinnen wollen

2) (Mus.) spielen (on auf + Dat.)
3. transitive verb
1) (Mus.): (perform on) spielen

play the violin — etc. Geige usw. spielen

play something on the piano — etc. etwas auf dem Klavier usw. spielen

play something by ear — etwas nach dem Gehör spielen

play it by ear — (fig.) es dem Augenblick/der Situation überlassen

2) spielen [Grammophon, Tonbandgerät]; abspielen [Schallplatte, Tonband]; spielen lassen [Radio]

3) (Theatre; also fig.) spielen

play a town — in einer Stadt spielen

play the fool/innocent — den Clown/Unschuldigen spielen

4) (execute, practise)

play a trick/joke on somebody — jemanden hereinlegen (ugs.) /jemandem einen Streich spielen

5) (Sport, Cards) spielen [Fußball, Karten, Schach usw.]; spielen od. antreten gegen [Mannschaft, Gegner]

play a match — einen Wettkampf bestreiten; (in team games) ein Spiel machen

he played me at chess/squash — er war im Schach/Squash mein Gegner

play it safe — auf Nummer Sicher gehen

6) (Sport) ausführen [Schlag]; (Cricket etc.) schlagen [Ball]

7) (Cards) spielen

play one's cards right — (fig.) es richtig anfassen (fig.)

8) (coll.): (gamble on)

play the market — spekulieren (in mit od. Wirtsch. in + Dat.)

Phrasal Verbs:

- play about

- play along

- play around

- play at

- play back

- play down

- play off

- play on

- play up

- play upon

* * *

(theatre) n.

Stück -e n.

Theaterstück n. n.

Schauspiel n.

Spiel -e (mechanisch) n.

Spiel -e n. (at) cards expr.

Karten spielen ausdr. v.

spielen v.

English-german dictionary > play
13 Barnaby, Kenneth C.

SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping

[br]

b. c.1887 England

d. 22 March 1968 England

[br]

English naval architect and technical author.

[br]

Kenneth Barnaby was an eminent naval architect, as were his father and grandfather before him: his grandfather was Sir Nathaniel Barnaby KGB, Director of Naval Construction, and his father was Sydney W.Barnaby, naval architect of John I. Thornycroft \& Co., Shipbuilders, Southampton. At one time all three were members of the Institution of Naval Architects, the first time that this had ever occurred with three members from one family.

Kenneth Barnaby served his apprenticeship at the Thornycroft shipyard in Southampton and later graduated in engineering from the Central Technical College, South Kensington, London. He worked for some years at Le Havre and at John Brown's shipyard at Clydebank before rejoining his old firm in 1916 as Assistant to the Shipyard Manager. In 1919 he went to Rio de Janeiro as a chief ship draughtsman, and finally he returned to Thornycroft, in 1924 he succeeded his father as Naval Architect, and remained in that post until his retirement in 1955, having been appointed a director in 1950.

Barnaby had a wide knowledge and understanding of ships and ship design and during the Second World War he was responsible for much of the development work for landing craft, as well as for many other specialist ships built at the Southampton yard. His experience as a deep-sea yachtsman assisted him. He wrote several important books; however, none can compare with the Centenary Volume of the Royal Institution of Naval Architects. In this work, which is used and read widely to this day by naval architects worldwide, he reviewed every paper presented and almost every verbal contribution made to the Transactions during its one hundred years.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

OBE 1945. Associate of the City and Guilds Institute. Royal Institution of Naval Architects Froude Gold Medal 1962. Honorary Vice-President, Royal Institution of Naval Architects 1960–8.

Bibliography

c.1900, Marine Propellers, London. 1949, Basic Naval Architecture, London.

1960, The Institution of Naval Architects 1860–1960, London.

1964, 100 Years of Specialised Shipbuilding and Engineering, London. 1968, Some Ship Disasters and their Causes, London.

FMW

Biographical history of technology > Barnaby, Kenneth C.
14 Boot, Henry Albert Howard

SUBJECT AREA: Aerospace, Electronics and information technology

[br]

b. 29 July 1917 Birmingham, England

d. 8 February 1983 Cambridge, England

[br]

English physicist who, with John Randall, invented the cavity magnetron used in radar systems.

[br]

After secondary education at King Edward School, Birmingham, Boot studied physics at Birmingham University, obtaining his BSc in 1938 and PhD in 1941. With the outbreak of the Second World War, he became involved with Randall and others in the development of a source of microwave power suitable for use in radar transmitters. Following unsuccessful attempts to use klystrons, they turned to investigation of the magnetron, and by adding cavity resonators they obtained useful power on 21 February 1940 at a wavelength of 9.8 cm. By May a cavity magnetron radar system had been constructed at TRE, Swanage, and in September submarine periscopes were detected at a range of 7 miles (11 km).

In 1943 the physics department at Birmingham resumed its research in atomic physics and Boot moved to BTH at Rugby to continue development of magnetrons, but in 1945 he returned to Birmingham as Nuffield Research Fellow and helped construct the cyclotron there. Three years later he took up a post as a Principal Scientific Officer (PSO) at the Services Electronic Research Laboratories at Baldock, Hertfordshire, becoming a Senior PSO in 1954. He remained there until his retirement in 1977, variously carrying out research on microwaves, magnetrons, plasma physics and lasers.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Royal Society of Arts Thomas Gray Memorial Prize 1943. Royal Commission Inventors Award 1946. Franklin Institute John Price Wetherill Medal 1958. City of Pennsylvania John Scott Award 1959. (All jointly with Randall.)

Bibliography

1976, with J.T.Randall, "Historical notes on the cavity magnetron", Transactions of the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers ED-23: 724 (provides an account of their development of the cavity magnetron).

Further Reading

E.H.Dix and W.H.Aldous, 1966, Microwave Valves.

KF

Biographical history of technology > Boot, Henry Albert Howard
15 Davis, Robert Henry

SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping

[br]

b. 6 June 1870 London, England

d. 29 March 1965 Epsom, Surrey, England

[br]

English inventor of breathing, diving and escape apparatus.

[br]

Davis was the son of a detective with the City of London police. At the age of 11 he entered the employment of Siebe, Gorman \& Co., manufacturers of diving and other safety equipment since 1819, at their Lambeth works. By good fortune, his neat handwriting attracted the notice of Mr Gorman and he was transferred to work in the office. He studied hard after working hours and rose steadily in the firm. In his twenties he was promoted to Assistant Manager, then General Manager, Managing Director and finally Governing Director. He retired in 1960, having been made Life President the previous year, and continued to attend the office regularly until May 1964.

Davis's entire career was devoted to research and development in the firm's special field. In 1906 he perfected the first practicable oxygen-breathing apparatus for use in mine rescue; it was widely adopted and with modifications was still in use in the 1990s. With Professor Leonard Hill he designed a deep-sea diving-bell incorporating a decompression chamber. He also invented an oxygen-breathing apparatus and heated apparel for airmen flying at high altitudes.

Immediately after the first German gas attacks on the Western Front in April 1915, Davis devised a respirator, known as the stocking skene or veil mask. He quickly organized the mass manufacture of this device, roping in members of his family and placing the work in the homes of Lambeth: within 48 hours the first consignment was being sent off to France.

He was a member of the Admiralty Deep Sea Diving Committee, which in 1933 completed tables for the safe ascent of divers with oxygen from a depth of 300 ft (91 m). They were compiled by Davis in conjunction with Professors J.B.S.Haldane and Leonard Hill and Captain G.C.Damant, the Royal Navy's leading diving expert. With revisions these tables have been used by the Navy ever since. Davis's best-known invention was first used in 1929: the Davis Submarine Escape Apparatus. It became standard equipment on submarines until it was replaced by the Built-in Breathing System, which the firm began manufacturing in 1951.

The firm's works were bombed during the Second World War and were re-established at Chessington, Surrey. The extensive research facilities there were placed at the disposal of the Royal Navy and the Admiralty Experimental Diving Unit. Davis worked with Haldane and Hill on problems of the underwater physiology of working divers. A number of inventions issued from Chessington, such as the human torpedo, midget submarine and human minesweeper. In the early 1950s the firm helped to pioneer the use of underwater television to investigate the sinking of the submarine Affray and the crashed Comet jet airliners.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knighted 1932.

Bibliography

Davis was the author of several manuals on diving including Deep Sea Diving and Submarine Operations and Breathing in Irrespirable Atmospheres. He also wrote Resuscitation: A Brief Personal History of Siebe, Gorman \& Co. 1819–1957.

Further Reading

Obituary, 1965, The Times, 31 March, p. 16.

LRD

Biographical history of technology > Davis, Robert Henry
16 Holtzapffel, John Jacob

SUBJECT AREA: Mechanical, pneumatic and hydraulic engineering

[br]

b. June 1836 London, England

d. 14 October 1897 Eastbourne, Sussex, England

[br]

English mechanical engineer and author of several volumes of Turning and Mechanical Manipulation.

[br]

John Jacob Holtzapffel was the second son of Charles Holtzapffel and was educated at King's College School, London, and at Cromwell House, Highgate. Following the death of his father in 1847 and of his elder brother, Charles, at the age of 10, he was called on at an early age to take part in the business of lathe-making and turning founded by his grandfather. He made many improvements to the lathe for ornamental turning, but he is now remembered chiefly for the continuation of his father's publication Turning and Mechanical Manipulation. J.J. Holtzapffel produced the fourth volume, on Plain Turning, in 1879, and the fifth, on Ornamental Turning, in 1884. In 1894 he revised and enlarged the third volume, but the intended sixth volume was never completed. J.J.Holtzapffel was admitted to the Turners' Company of London in 1862 and became Master in 1879. He was associated with the establishment of the Turners' Competition to encourage the art of turning and was one of the judges for many years. He was also an examiner for the City and Guilds of London Institute and the British Horological Institute. He was a member of the Society of Arts and a corresponding member of the Franklin Institute of Philadelphia. He was elected an Associate of the Institution of Civil Engineers in 1863 and became an Associate Member after reorganization of the classes of membership in 1878.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Master, Turners' Company of London 1879.

Bibliography

1879, Turning and Mechanical Manipulation, Vol. IV: Plain Turning, London; 1884, Vol. V: The Principles and Practice of Ornamental or Complex Turning, London; reprinted 1894; reprinted 1973, New York.

RTS

Biographical history of technology > Holtzapffel, John Jacob
17 Lister, Samuel Cunliffe, 1st Baron Masham

SUBJECT AREA: Textiles

[br]

b. 1 January 1815 Calverly Hall, Bradford, England

d. 2 February 1906 Swinton Park, near Bradford, England

[br]

English inventor of successful wool-combing and waste-silk spinning machines.

[br]

Lister was descended from one of the old Yorkshire families, the Cunliffe Listers of Manningham, and was the fourth son of his father Ellis. After attending a school on Clapham Common, Lister would not go to university; his family hoped he would enter the Church, but instead he started work with the Liverpool merchants Sands, Turner \& Co., who frequently sent him to America. In 1837 his father built for him and his brother a worsted mill at Manningham, where Samuel invented a swivel shuttle and a machine for making fringes on shawls. It was here that he first became aware of the unhealthy occupation of combing wool by hand. Four years later, after seeing the machine that G.E. Donisthorpe was trying to work out, he turned his attention to mechanizing wool-combing. Lister took Donisthorpe into partnership after paying him £12,000 for his patent, and developed the Lister-Cartwright "square nip" comber. Until this time, combing machines were little different from Cartwright's original, but Lister was able to improve on this with continuous operation and by 1843 was combing the first fine botany wool that had ever been combed by machinery. In the following year he received an order for fifty machines to comb all qualities of wool. Further combing patents were taken out with Donisthorpe in 1849, 1850, 1851 and 1852, the last two being in Lister's name only. One of the important features of these patents was the provision of a gripping device or "nip" which held the wool fibres at one end while the rest of the tuft was being combed. Lister was soon running nine combing mills. In the 1850s Lister had become involved in disputes with others who held combing patents, such as his associate Isaac Holden and the Frenchman Josué Heilmann. Lister bought up the Heilmann machine patents and afterwards other types until he obtained a complete monopoly of combing machines before the patents expired. His invention stimulated demand for wool by cheapening the product and gave a vital boost to the Australian wool trade. By 1856 he was at the head of a wool-combing business such as had never been seen before, with mills at Manningham, Bradford, Halifax, Keighley and other places in the West Riding, as well as abroad.

His inventive genius also extended to other fields. In 1848 he patented automatic compressed air brakes for railways, and in 1853 alone he took out twelve patents for various textile machines. He then tried to spin waste silk and made a second commercial career, turning what was called "chassum" and hitherto regarded as refuse into beautiful velvets, silks, plush and other fine materials. Waste silk consisted of cocoon remnants from the reeling process, damaged cocoons and fibres rejected from other processes. There was also wild silk obtained from uncultivated worms. This is what Lister saw in a London warehouse as a mass of knotty, dirty, impure stuff, full of bits of stick and dead mulberry leaves, which he bought for a halfpenny a pound. He spent ten years trying to solve the problems, but after a loss of £250,000 and desertion by his partner his machine caught on in 1865 and brought Lister another fortune. Having failed to comb this waste silk, Lister turned his attention to the idea of "dressing" it and separating the qualities automatically. He patented a machine in 1877 that gave a graduated combing. To weave his new silk, he imported from Spain to Bradford, together with its inventor Jose Reixach, a velvet loom that was still giving trouble. It wove two fabrics face to face, but the problem lay in separating the layers so that the pile remained regular in length. Eventually Lister was inspired by watching a scissors grinder in the street to use small emery wheels to sharpen the cutters that divided the layers of fabric. Lister took out several patents for this loom in his own name in 1868 and 1869, while in 1871 he took out one jointly with Reixach. It is said that he spent £29,000 over an eleven-year period on this loom, but this was more than recouped from the sale of reasonably priced high-quality velvets and plushes once success was achieved. Manningham mills were greatly enlarged to accommodate this new manufacture.

In later years Lister had an annual profit from his mills of £250,000, much of which was presented to Bradford city in gifts such as Lister Park, the original home of the Listers. He was connected with the Bradford Chamber of Commerce for many years and held the position of President of the Fair Trade League for some time. In 1887 he became High Sheriff of Yorkshire, and in 1891 he was made 1st Baron Masham. He was also Deputy Lieutenant in North and West Riding.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Created 1st Baron Masham 1891.

Bibliography

1849, with G.E.Donisthorpe, British patent no. 12,712. 1850, with G.E. Donisthorpe, British patent no. 13,009. 1851, British patent no. 13,532.

1852, British patent no. 14,135.

1877, British patent no. 3,600 (combing machine). 1868, British patent no. 470.

1868, British patent no. 2,386.

1868, British patent no. 2,429.

1868, British patent no. 3,669.

1868, British patent no. 1,549.

1871, with J.Reixach, British patent no. 1,117. 1905, Lord Masham's Inventions (autobiography).

Further Reading

J.Hogg (ed.), c. 1888, Fortunes Made in Business, London (biography).

W.English, 1969, The Textile Industry, London; and C.Singer (ed.), 1958, A History of Technology, Vol. IV, Oxford: Clarendon Press (both cover the technical details of Lister's invention).

RLH

Biographical history of technology > Lister, Samuel Cunliffe, 1st Baron Masham
18 Williams, Sir Frederic Calland

SUBJECT AREA: Electronics and information technology

[br]

b. 26 June 1911 Stockport, Cheshire, England

d. 11 August 1977 Prestbury, Cheshire, England

[br]

English electrical engineer who invented the Williams storage cathode ray tube, which was extensively used worldwide as a data memory in the first digital computers.

[br]

Following education at Stockport Grammar School, Williams entered Manchester University in 1929, gaining his BSc in 1932 and MSc in 1933. After a short time as a college apprentice with Metropolitan Vickers, he went to Magdalen College, Oxford, to study for a DPhil, which he was awarded in 1936. He returned to Manchester University that year as an assistant lecturer, gaining his DSc in 1939. Following the outbreak of the Second World War he worked for the Scientific Civil Service, initially at the Bawdsey Research Station and then at the Telecommunications Research Establishment at Malvern, Worcestershire. There he was involved in research on non-incandescent amplifiers and diode rectifiers and the development of the first practical radar system capable of identifying friendly aircraft. Later in the war, he devised an automatic radar system suitable for use by fighter aircraft.

After the war he resumed his academic career at Manchester, becoming Professor of Electrical Engineering and Director of the University Electrotechnical Laboratory in 1946. In the same year he succeeded in developing a data-memory device based on the cathode ray tube, in which the information was stored and read by electron-beam scanning of a charge-retaining target. The Williams storage tube, as it became known, not only found obvious later use as a means of storing single-frame, still television images but proved to be a vital component of the pioneering Manchester University MkI digital computer. Because it enabled both data and program instructions to be stored in the computer, it was soon used worldwide in the development of the early stored-program computers.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knighted 1976. OBE 1945. CBE 1961. FRS 1950. Hon. DSc Durham 1964, Sussex 1971, Wales 1971. First Royal Society of Arts Benjamin Franklin Medal 1957. City of Philadelphia John Scott Award 1960. Royal Society Hughes Medal 1963. Institution of Electrical Engineers Faraday Medal 1972. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Pioneer Award 1973.

Bibliography

Williams contributed papers to many scientific journals, including Proceedings of the Royal Society, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Journal of the Institution of Electrical Engineers, Proceedings of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers, Wireless Engineer, Post Office Electrical Engineers' Journal. Note especially: 1948, with J.Kilburn, "Electronic digital computers", Nature 162:487; 1949, with J.Kilburn, "A storage system for use with binary digital computing machines", Proceedings of the Institution of Electrical Engineers 96:81; 1975, "Early computers at Manchester University", Radio \& Electronic Engineer 45:327. Williams also collaborated in the writing of vols 19 and 20 of the MIT Radiation

Laboratory Series.

Further Reading

B.Randell, 1973, The Origins of Digital Computers, Berlin: Springer-Verlag. M.R.Williams, 1985, A History of Computing Technology, London: Prentice-Hall. See also: Stibitz, George R.; Strachey, Christopher.

KF

Biographical history of technology > Williams, Sir Frederic Calland
19 hold

1. I
abs

1) this горе (the twine, the tape, the string, the bootlace, etc.) will hold эта веревка и т. д. не порвется /выдержит/; the nail still holds гвоздь еще не выпал /держится/

2) if rain (snow, frost, etc.) holds если будет продолжаться /без конца будет идти/ дождь и т. д.; if this weather holds если эта /такая/ погода удержится /будет стоять/; if your luck holds если счастье тебе не изменит; can the good weather hold? продержится ли хорошая погода?; the provisions will hold запасов пищи хватит; the comparison holds это сравнение вполне уместно

3) to eat as much as one can hold наесться досыта /до отвала/
2. II
1) hold some time this principle (my promise, our bargain, this law, etc.) still holds этот принцип и т. д. [все] еще остается /продолжает оставаться/ в силе; his objection still holds он еще не снимает своего возражения; the good weather is still holding все еще стоит хорошая погода

2) hold in some manner hold firm /fast, tight/ твердо /стойко/ держаться, оставаться твердым /стойким/; hold firm [until you hear from me] держись стойко [, пока я тебе не напишу]; our friendship will hold fast наша дружба будет прочной
3. III
1) hold smth., smb. hold a spoon (a knife, a candle, a cap, a baby, a cat, etc.) держать ложку и т. д.; hold smb.'s hand держать / взять/ кого-л. за руку; they were holding hands они держались за руки; hold the line! не кладите / не вешайте/ трубку! (при разговоре по телефону)

2) hold smth., smb. hold a fort (a defile, a fortress, a position, a trench, etc.) удерживать /защищать/ крепость и т. д., it takes a number of men to hold him одному его не удержать; there is no holding that fellow с этим парнем никак не сладишь, удержу нет на этого парня; hold trains задерживать поезда; he could hardly hold the horses он едва удерживал /сдерживал/ лошадей; the farmers are holding the wheat фермеры придерживают свою пшеницу; hold a note тянуть [одну] ноту; hold one's breath задерживать /затаить/ дыхание; hold one's nose зажимать нос; hold smb.'s attention (one's audience, the pupils' attention, etc.) овладевать чьим-л. вниманием и т. д., удерживать чье-л. внимание и т. д.; constant change of scene held our attention непрерывная смена пейзажа не давала ослабнуть нашему вниманию

3) hold smth. hold land (a large estate, a large property, etc.) владеть землей и т. д.; hold an office (an appointment, a position, etc.) занимать пост и т. д.; hold a professorship быть профессором, иметь профессорское звание; занимать должность профессора; hold a chair заведовать кафедрой; hold a rank иметь чин; hold a medal иметь медаль; hold first (second, etc.) place иметь /занять/ первое и т. д. место.

4) hold smth., smb. hold a certain amount of liquid (5 gallons, all her clothes, a certain number of people, five persons, etc.) вмещать определенное количество жидкости и т. д.; this bucket will hold ten litres of water это ведро на 10 литров воды; this trunk holds all my things в этот сундук влезут /можно положить/ все мои вещи; the box held his securities в этой шкатулке лежали /были/ принадлежащие ему ценные бумаги; the new hall will hold three hundred spectators в новом зале сможет разместиться триста зрителей, новый зал рассчитан на триста зрителей; how many of us will your car hold? сколько человек сядет /влезет/ в твою машину?; each of these forms is to hold two pupils за каждой такой партой будут сидеть два ученика; sea water holds many salts in solution в морской воде содержится много солей; Westminster Abbey holds the bones of England's great men в Вестминстерском аббатстве покоятся останки великих людей Англии; the evening held a lot of surprises вечер был полон неожиданностей

5) hold smth. hold a meeting (a demonstration, a debate, an election, a consultation, an examination, an investigation, talks, etc.) проводить /устраивать, организовывать/ собрание и т. д.; they decided to hold an exhibition они решили устроить выставку

6) hold smth. hold a view (an opinion) придерживаться взгляда (мнения); I hold a different view я придерживаюсь другой точки зрения, я думаю иначе; hold a course придерживаться определенного курса
4. IV
1) hold smth., smb. in some manner hold smth., smb. tightly) (fast, firmly, straight, carelessly, etc.) держать что-л., кого-л. крепко и т. д.

2) hold smb. , smth. in some manner hold smb., smth. in respect (in high esteem, in awe, in low regard, in contempt, etc.) относиться к кому-л., чему-л. с уважением и т. д.; hold smb. at one's mercy держать кого-л. в своей власти id hold smb. to ridicule выставлять кого-л. на посмешище

3) hold smth. at some time I can't hold all these details at once я не могу (удержать в голове сразу все эти подробности
5. V
1) hold smb. smb. hold smb. prisoner держать кого-л. в плену /в качестве пленного/; hold smb. hostages держать кого-л. в качестве заложников

2) hold it smth. I hold it my duty [to tell you... (to inform you...)] я считаю своей обязанностью /своим долгом/ [рассказать вам... (сообщить вам)...]
6. VI
1) hold smth. in some state hold a door (a window, a window vent, etc.) open (half open, shut, etc.) держать дверь и т. д. открытой и т. д.

2) hold smb. in some state hold an audience (the spectators, the listeners, the whole house, etc.) spellbounc заставить аудиторию и т. д. слушать или смотреть, затаив дыхание; his lovely music held us spellbound его прекрасная музыка очаровала нас; hold smb. captive держать кого-л. в плену

3) hold smth., smb. in some state hold smth. true (good, sacred, cheap, etc.) считать что-л. верным /справедливым/ и т. д.; I hold the very idea absurd я считаю абсурдной саму эту мысль; hold smb. responsible возлагать на кого-л. ответственность; we shall hold you responsible for the work вы будете отвечать за эту работу
7. VII
hold smb., smth. to possess some quality hold smb. to be wrong (to be right, to be clever, to be beautiful, etc.) считать кого-л. неправым и т. д., hold smth. to be impossible (to be inadmissible, to be illogical, etc.) считать что-л. невозможным и т. д.; hold smb. to be smth. hold smb. to be a fool (to be a clever man, to be a good husband, etc.) считать, что кто-л. дурак и т. д.
8. XI.
.1)

be held for some time we were held till the evening нас задержали до вечера; be held at some place my money is held at the bank a) мой деньги находятся в банке; б) банк наложил арест на мои деньги; be held smb. I was held prisoner я находился в плену /в заточении/

2)

be held at some time the meeting (the debate, the conference, the funeral service, etc.) will be held on Monday (at 3 o'clock, etc.) собрание и т. д. состоится в понедельник и т. д.; when will the election be held? когда состоятся /будут проходить/ выборы?; be held in (at, etc.) smth. the meeting was held in (at) a very big hall собрание проходило в очень большем зале

3)

be held by smth. the button is held by a thread пуговица держалась на одной нитке; her scarf was held in place by a brooch ее шарфик был заколот брошкой

4)

it is held that... it is universally held by the writers that... у писателей общепризнанным считается, что...; be held to be in some state you will be held responsible вы за это ответите /будете нести ответственность/; he was held guilty (not guilty) он был признан виновным (невиновным)
9. XV
hold to possess some quality hold good /true, valid/ оставаться в силе; my promise (the order, the treaty, our bet, etc.) holds good мое обещание и т. д. остается в силе; the same criticism holds good with the second chapter такое же критическое замечание справедливо и в отношении второй главы
10. XVI
1) hold through smth. the supplies will hold through the winter (through the next three months, etc.) запасов хватит на всю зиму и т. д.

2) hold to smth. hold to a chair (to a rail, to a bedstead, etc.) держаться за стул и т. д.

3) hold against smb., smth. hold against an enemy (against an army, against troops, etc.) удерживать свои позиции против [нашествия] врага и т. д., hold against an attack [успешно] отбивать атаку

4) hold to /by/ smth., smb. hold to a view (to /by/ an opinion, by one's principles, to /by a decision, to a rule, etc.) держаться /придерживаться/ взгляда /точки зрения/ и т. д., he held firm /fast/ to his resolve (to his beliefs, etc.) он твердо держался своего решения и т. д.; hold to a promise сдержать обещание; you should hold to the terms вы должны соблюдать условия [договора]; hold to one's friends (to one's party, to one's choice, etc.) быть /оставаться/ верным своим друзьям и т. д.; hold for (in) smth. this rule (the principle, the theory, the hypothesis, etc.) holds for all cases это правило подходит ко всем случаям; this holds in every case это верно для всех случаев /во всех случаях/ || who knows what the future /tomorrow/ holds for us? кто знает, что нам готовит будущее?; hold at some level the market holds at 20 roubles на рынке удерживается цена в двадцать рублей
11. XVIII
1) hold oneself she doesn't know how to hold herself она не знает, как держаться /как ей себя вести/; hold oneself in some manner hold oneself well (badly) хорошо (плохо) держаться; hold oneself in some position hold oneself straight (upright, etc.) держаться прямо и т. д.; hold yourself still for a few minutes while I make a sketch of you постойте или посидите спокойно несколько минут, пока я не сделаю [с вас] набросок; hold oneself like smb., smth. hold oneself like a queen (like a doll, etc.) держаться /вести себя/, как королева и т. д.

2) hold oneself in some state hold oneself aloof (separate) держаться в стороне (отдельно от других); hold oneself ready /in readiness/ быть готовым; he held himself ready to start at a moment's notice он был готов отправиться по первому требованию

3) hold oneself in some state hold oneself responsible считать себя ответственным; I do not hold myself responsible for what happened я не считаю себя ответственным за то, что произошло
12. XXI1
1) hold smb., smth. by smth. hold the child by the hand (a bull by the horn, the basket by the handle, the box by the rope, etc.) держать ребенка за руку и т. д., hold smth., smb. in (over, in front of, etc.) smth. hold the bag in one's hand (both hands over one's head, the creature before one's face, etc.) держать сумку в руке и т. д.; hold a cigarette (a pipe, a cigar. a cigarette-holder, etc.) between the teeth (between one's lips, in one's mouth, etc.) держать сигарету и т. д. в зубах и т. д.; hold smb. in one's arms обнимать кого-л., держать кого-л. в своих объятиях; he held his head in his hands он обхватил / сжал/ голову руками

2) hold smth. against smb., smth. hold the fort against the enemy (the city against an army, the position against a detachment of parachute troops, etc.) защищать /оборонять/ крепость от неприятеля и т. д.; hold one's position against all competitors не сдавать своих позиций соперникам; hold one's own with smb. in beauty she held her own with all her rivals в красоте она не уступала ни одной из своих соперниц; hold smth. for smth. hold smb.'s baggage for non-payment of rent не отдавать кому-л. вещи до внесения квартирной платы; he held the audience for two hours он завладел вниманием слушателей на два часа; he held the floor for an hour он держал речь целый час; he holds the record for high jump он держит рекорд по прыжкам в высоту; hold smth. for smb. hold a room for me (seats for our guests, a book for first year students, etc.) оставьте /забронируйте, зарезервируйте/ комнату для меня и т. д., hold stocks for a rise попридержать акции до /, ожидая/ их повышения

3) hold smb. for smth. hold smb. for theft арестовать кого-л. за воровство; держать кого-л. в тюрьме за воровство; hold smb. for ransom держать кого-л., пока за него не будет внесен выкуп; hold smb. on a charge of smth. hold smb. on a charge of theft (of murder, etc.) задержать кого-л. по обвинению в воровстве и т. д.; hold smb. in smth. hold smb. in prison (in custody) держать кого-л. в тюрьме (под стражей); hold smb. till smth. they will hold him till we pay (till he recants, till tomorrow, etc.) они не выпустят его [до тех пор], пока мы не заплатим и т. д.; hold smb. for some time a fever held him for a week лихорадка /высокая температура/ не отпускала его целую неделю, неделю он провалялся с лихорадкой /с температурой/; hold smb. in smth. hold smb. in suspense (in fear, etc.) держать кого-л. в напряженном ожидании и т. д., hold smb. in check сдерживать кого-л.

4) hold smth. among smth. hold the first position among other similar institutions (among other boarding-houses, among many hotels, etc.) занимать ведущее положение среди других подобных учреждений и т.д., hold smth. at some time hold two offices at the same time занимать две должности одновременно

5) hold smth. for smb. life holds a lot of surprises for us all жизнь полна неожиданностей для всех; who knows what the future holds for us? кто знает, что нас ждет в будущем /что нам сулит будущее/?; hold smth. in smth. I can't hold all these figures (these facts, so many names, etc.) in my head я не могу держать все эти цифры и т. д. в голове

6) hold smb. to smth. hold smb. to a promise (to an agreement, to terms, etc.) требовать от кого-л. выполнения своего обещания и т. д., we shall hold you to your word мы будем добиваться, чтобы вы сдержали свое слово

7) hold smth. with smb. hold a conversation (a parley, a talk, etc.) with smb. вести /проводить, поддерживать/ разговор /беседу/ и т. д с кем-л.; hold smth. for smb. hold a reception (a ball, a performance, a concert, etc.) for the guests устроить прием и т. д. в честь гостей
13. XXII
hold oneself (smb.) from doing smth. hold oneself from asking (from laughing, etc.) удержаться от того, чтобы спросить и т. д.
14. XXIV1
hold smb. as smb. hold smb. as hostage (as a criminal, as a spy, etc.) задерживать /держать (под стражей, в заточении и т. п.)/ кого-л. в качестве /как/ заложника и т. д.
15. XXV
hold that... hold that his plan is impracticable (that all his statements are very doubtful, etc.) полагать /считать, думать/, что его план неосуществим и т. д.

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > hold
20 Blumlein, Alan Dower

SUBJECT AREA: Aerospace, Broadcasting, Electronics and information technology, Photography, film and optics, Recording, Telecommunications

[br]

b. 29 June 1903 Hampstead, London, England

d. 7 June 1942

[br]

English electronics engineer, developer of telephone equipment, highly linear electromechanical recording and reproduction equipment, stereo techniques, video and radar technology.

[br]

He was a very bright scholar and received a BSc in electrical technology from City and Guilds College in 1923. He joined International Western Electric (later to become Standard Telephone and Cables) in 1924 after a period as an instructor/demonstrator at City and Guilds. He was instrumental in the design of telephone measuring equipment and in international committee work for standards for long-distance telephony.

From 1929 Blumlein was employed by the Columbia Graphophone Company to develop an electric recording cutterhead that would be independent of Western Electric's patents for the system developed by Maxfield and Harrison. He attacked the problems in a most systematic fashion, and within a year he had developed a moving-coil cutterhead that was much more linear than the iron-cored systems known at the time. Eventually Blumlein designed a complete line of recording equipment, from microphone and through-power amplifiers. The design was used by Columbia; after the merger with the Gramophone Company in 1931 to form Electrical and Musical Industries Ltd (later known as EMI) it became the company standard, certainly for coarse-groove records, until c.1950.

Blumlein became interested in stereophony (binaural sound), and developed and demonstrated a complete line of equipment, from correctly placed microphones via two-channel records and stereo pick-ups to correctly placed loudspeakers. The advent of silent surfaces of vinyl records made this approach commercial from the late 1950s. His approach was independent and quite different from that of A.C. Keller.

His extreme facility for creating innovative solutions to electronic problems was used in EMI's development from 1934 to 1938 of the electronic television system, which became the BBC standard of 405 lines after the Second World War, when television broadcasting again became possible. Independent of official requirements, EMI developed a 60 MHz radar system and Blumlein was involved in the development of a centimetric radar and display system. It was during testing of this aircraft mounted equipment that he was killed in a crash.

[br]

Bibliography

Blumlein was inventor or co-inventor of well over 120 patents, a complete list of which is to be found in Burns (1992; see below). The major sound-recording achievements are documented by British patent nos. 350,954, 350,998, 363,627 (highly linear cutterhead, 1930) and 394,325 (reads like a textbook on stereo technology, 1931).

Further Reading

The definitive biography of Blumlein has not yet been written; the material seems to have been collected, but is not yet available. However, R.W.Burns, 1992, "A.D.Blumlein, engineer extraordinary", Engineering Science and Education Journal (February): 19– 33 is a thorough account. Also B.J.Benzimra, 1967, "A.D. Blumlein: an electronics genius", Electronics \& Power (June): 218–24 provides an interesting summary.

GB-N

Biographical history of technology > Blumlein, Alan Dower

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Second city of the United Kingdom — Identifying the second city of the United Kingdom is a subject of some disagreement. A country s second city is the city that is thought to be the second most important, usually after the capital or first city (London, in this case), according to … Wikipedia
Second city — multiple issues OR = January 2008 weasel = January 2008 POV = January 2008 intro tooshort = October 2008The second city of a country is the city that is (or was) the second most important, usually after the capital or first city.Criteria for… … Wikipedia
City Inn Birmingham (Birmingham) — City Inn Birmingham country: United Kingdom, city: Birmingham (City Centre) City Inn Birmingham Location Situated in the heart of England s second city, close to the bars and restaurants of the canal area. Rooms All rooms have a contemporary… … International hotels
City of London School — Motto Domine Dirige Nos Established 1442 Type Boys … Wikipedia
City and Guilds of London Art School — Established 1854 Type Independent Principal Tony Carter Location London … Wikipedia
City of Oxford High School for Boys — Established 1881 Closed 1966 Type Grammar school … Wikipedia
England at the Commonwealth Games — England at the Commonwealth Games : Flag of England CGF Code = ENG … Wikipedia
England — For other uses, see England (disambiguation). England … Wikipedia
City status in Ireland — See also: List of towns in the Republic of Ireland In the island of Ireland, the term city has somewhat differing meanings in Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland. Historically, city status in the United Kingdom, and before that in the… … Wikipedia
City status in the United Kingdom — Cathedral city redirects here. For other uses, see Cathedral city (disambiguation). Historically, city status in England and Wales was associated with the presence of a cathedral, such as York Minster. City status in the United Kingdom is granted … Wikipedia
City — For other uses, see City (disambiguation). Shanghai is the most populous city proper in the world … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

England's second city

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

England's second city

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: